Quest for Harmony

Chapters

Session Zero
Strange New World
Bandit Busting
The City
Tomb Raiders
Party Prep
Royal Succession
The Rider & The Sword
Burning in the Dark
The Egg
The Harbor Matter
Den of the Beast
Foul Faith
The Mountain Beasts
The Quest Begins

Session Zero

Canterlot City was… unusually quiet lately; no magical mayhem, no city in danger, and since it was Summer Break, no madness at school, and while this should’ve meant the girls could relax and enjoy themselves, they were – in truth – bored out of their minds with nothing to do but wait.

At least, that’s how it was before Twilight Sparkle pitched them an idea; her brother Shining Armor – in himself a massive nerd almost as much as her – was planning a campaign of Dungeons and Dragons and was looking for players with time on their hands.

“I can’t believe I agreed to this.” Rainbow Dash remarked; she had never given this game a second thought, and yet here she was walking with the others to Shining Armor’s house ready to play.

“I can’t believe it took as little as it did to convince you.” Sunset Shimmer pointed out; Rainbow had agreed to the game rather quickly.

“Hey, not my fault I’m bored out of my skull.” Rainbow pointed out; all it had taken to convince her to join the game was a question if she had free time. “I’m just surprised I agreed to such a nerdy game.”

“Really, Rainbow Dash; Twilight’s brother is offering us a few hours every week to relax and have some fun.” Rarity pointed out. “Are we really going to spit in the face of that?”

“No, it’s just… I dunno.” Rainbow shrugged, stopping for a bit and looking at the girls. “I guess since we got our awesome magic superpowers, I’ve gotten kinda… bored with the usual teenager stuff, y’know? I mean, when you’ve got super speed or strength or whatever, the things you did before you had it get kinda dull.”

“Yeah, Ah s’pose Ah can understand that.” Applejack conceded; there were plenty of times she could remember in quite recent history that her own strength had helped her with tasks that had at one point been more than somewhat difficult. “But even folk with superpowers need a break every now and then.”

“Especially when it brings them into a world of magic and adventure unlike any other!” Pinkie Pie announced, in an honorable tone that somewhat surprised the other girls. But she quickly returned to her own jovial tone again. “Besides, the characters we made are so cute and cool, and Ooh! This is just gonna be so much fun!”

“Yeah, there’s Pinkie Pie for ya,” Applejack smirked, knowing she would enjoy her character and the game itself to the fullest no matter what.

“Oh. I just hope this campaign isn’t too scary.” Fluttershy shuddered; she’d done a bit of research on this game with Twilight’s help when it was pitched, and from what she saw, it seemed like exactly the sort of game she wouldn’t like with all the terror and blood thrown around.

“Relax Fluttershy. We all signed those little consent contracts Twilight gave us, right?” Sunset pointed out, remembering the forms Twilight had given the girls when the game was pitched to them, which included options of consent for everything from various frightening aspects to types of death and torture.

“Besides, what’re you worrying about? You basically made your character a self-portrait of yourself, remember?” Rainbow reminded.

“Pretty sure we all did that.” Applejack pointed out. And she was totally right; the girls had all based their characters for this session on themselves.

“Speak for yourself; I didn’t see Sunset go for the demon people,” Rainbow smirked, knowing her friend was over jokes like that.

“Yeah-yeah, ha-ha; really funny.” Sunset rolled her eyes; she didn’t dare tell anyone she did consider a Tiefling character just for the irony, but she did not want to deal with that can of worms, so she just let it pass and knocked on the door to Shining Armor’s house. “For the record, I double-checked; they’re devil people, not demon people.”

“What’s the difference?” Rainbow asked as Twilight opened the door.

“In the context of the game? Enough to merit different sections in the Monster Manual.” she smiled. “So glad you guys could make it.”

“Like we’re gonna miss this.” Sunset insisted as she and the girls moved into the house. “Anything to get out of the house every now and then.”

“I hear that.” Twilight smiled. “Got everything set; dice, character sheets, snacks?”

“Yeah, we’re set.” Rainbow nodded.

“Great. Quick house rule; my brother always rolls a d20 before we start to see how the session’s gonna go.” Twilight smiled as she and Spike walked with the group to the dining room, where they found Shining Armor already set up.

“Thanks for coming girls; we’re gonna have a lot of fun tonight.” Shining Armor smiled. “Just so we’re all clear, can you tell me what kinda characters you’re going for? Race, class, background, stuff like that.”

Sunset smiled as she leaned back. “Sun Elf Sorceress Sage, Phoenix Sorcery.”

“Half-Elf Wizard, going for Lore Mastery. Cloistered Scholar background.” Twilight shrugged.

Spike yapped as he hopped up into Twilight’s lap. “And I will be playing the role of the pseudodragon familiar.”

“Homebrew edited a bit, of course. Just to spice things up.” Twilight smiled.

“Nice.” Rainbow smiled. “Human Paladin Folk Hero, right here. Oath of Glory looks awesome.”

“I of course will be playing as a Moon Elf Fighter Guild Artisan.” Rarity smiled. “Weavers Guild, naturally, and I intend to become an Eldritch Knight.”

“Weaver?” asked Rainbow.

“It's the closest thing I could find to fashion designer.” Rarity shrugged. “Besides, from what I've found, I have the greatest capability of making sure we all look truly fabulous.”

“Yeah? Well, good luck with that for the Barbarian here.” Applejack smirked. “Variant human, Clan Crafter. Goin’ for Ancestral Guardian, cause a gal’s gotta love her family even if she’s out adventurin’.”

“That sounds right for you.” Rainbow shrugged. “But nowhere near as much as Pinkie’s thing.”

Pinkie just giggled. “Yep; I’m a Rock Gnome Bard Entertainer Jester. College of Glamour looks like so much fun.”

“See what I mean?” Rainbow remarked.

Shining chuckled. “Okay yeah, that sounds about right.” he nodded, looking over at Fluttershy. “And how about you Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy was a bit nervous but still smiled. “I’m uh… a wood elf. Druid hermit. I- I wanna do the Circle of the Shepherd.”

“Now that sounds like a perfect match.” Shining Armor smiled as he rolled his d20 in his fingers. “Alright, alright, alright; let’s get this on. But first… house tradition.”

As he got ready to roll, Sunset saw a strange wisp of what looked like Equestrian Magic flying behind his head. Then when Shining tossed the die out into the middle of the table, it suddenly shot into one of the die’s faces as it tumbled out onto the table… and ended up landing as a perfect 20.

“Whoa-ho-ho. Man, that’s a really good omen.” Shining smiled. “Haven’t opened a session with a 20 since college.” Then the number on the die started glowing a bright blue, which drew everyone’s attention. “Now that’s just never happened before ever.” Then the number suddenly let out a burst of blinding light.

Shining groaned as he pinched his eyes and when his vision cleared, he saw something wrong right away; the girls were just… gone. His eyes immediately drew down to the d20 and he shook his head, with one thing clear to him right away. “Oh, Mom and Dad are gonna kill me.”

Author's Note

Character sheets here - I'll be transposing them in other chapters every time they level up.

Sunset:
Sunset Shimmer – Sun Elf – Sorcerer Level 1 – Phoenix Sorcery – Sage (Wizard’s Apprentice)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 9 (Max 9) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 1d6 – AC 11 – Initiative +1 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 11

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 11 (+1) – CON 17 (+3) – INT 17 (+3) – WIS 11 (+1) – CHA 17 (+3)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +1 – CON +5 – INT +3 – WIS +1 – CHA +5

SKILLS: Acrobatics +1 – Animal Handling +1 – Arcana +5 – Athletics +1 – Deception +3 – History +5 – Insight +1 – Intimidation +5 – Investigation +3 – Medicine +1 – Nature +3 – Perception +3 – Performance +3 – Persuasion +5 – Religion +3 – Sleight of Hand +1 – Stealth +1 – Survival +1

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Infernal, Dwarvish, Sylvan, Swords & Bows, Daggers, Darts, Slings, Quarterstaffs, Light Crossbows

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Keen Senses, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Researcher, Ignite, Mantle of Flames (ready)

CHARACTERISTICS: Personality Trait: I’m willing to listen to every side of an argument before I make my own judgment. Ideal: The goal of a life of study should be the betterment of oneself. Bond: I sold my soul for power. I hope to do good deeds and win it back. Flaw: I can’t keep a secret to save my life, or anyone else’s.

EQUIPMENT: Ink bottle, quill, penknife, letter, common clothes, Quarterstaff (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d6/1d8+0), Arcane Focus (Crystal), Explorer’s Pack, Dagger (ATK BONUS: +2/+3 DAMAGE: 1d4+0/+1) (2)

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 10 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Modifier: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Friends, Mending, Mage Hand, Thunderclap 1st Level: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Burning Hands, Witch Bolt

Twilight:
Twilight Sparkle – Half-Elf – Wizard Level 1 – Arcane Tradition (School of Lore Mastery at Level 2) – Cloistered Scholar

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 7 (Max 7) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 1d6 – AC 11 – Initiative +1 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 15

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 13 (+1) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 16 (+3) – WIS 15 (+2) – CHA 10 (+0)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +1 – CON +1 – INT +5 – WIS +4 – CHA +0

SKILLS: Acrobatics +1 – Animal Handling +2 – Arcana +5 – Athletics +0 – Deception +0 – History +5 – Insight +4 – Intimidation +0 – Investigation +5 – Medicine +2 – Nature +3 – Perception +4 – Performance +0 – Persuasion +0 – Religion +5 – Sleight of Hand +0 – Stealth +0 – Survival +2

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Celestial, Dwarvish, Sylvan, Daggers, Darts, Slings, Quarterstaffs, Light Crossbows

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision, Fey Ancestry, Library Access, Arcane Recovery

CHARACTERISTICS: Personality Trait: I'm obsessed with things from a prior age, collecting many relics from that time / I'm willing to listen to every side of an argument before I make my own judgment. Ideal: I want to make the world a better place with my inventions or research. Bond: I work to preserve a library. Flaw: Grammatical correctness and syntactic precision are the keys to effective communication. I shall correct errors wherever I perceive them.

EQUIPMENT: Scholar’s robes, Writing Kit, Book, Quarterstaff (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d6/1d8+0), Arcane Focus (Crystal), Scholar’s Pack, Spellbook

Familiar: (Spike; Pseudodragon AC 13, HP 7, Speed 15 [Fly 60], SRT 6 (-2) DEX 15 (+2) CON 13 (+1) INT 10 (+0) WIS 12 (+1) CHA 10 (+0) Perception +3, Stealth +4 Blindsight 10ft, Darkvision 60ft, Passive Perception 13, Common, Draconic, Keen Senses, Magic Resistance, Limited Telepathy, Bite [+4 to hit, 1d4+2 piercing], Sting [+4 to hit, 1d4+2 piercing CON Save DC 11 or Poison for 1 hour – fail by 5 or more, target is unconscious], Breath Weapon [1x2ft line of fire – DEX Save 11; 2d6 fire damage on fail, half on success])

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 10 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Intelligence Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Modifier: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Mage Hand, Blade Ward, Prestidigitation 1st Level: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Feather Fall (prepared), Witch Bolt (prepared), Detect Magic (prepared), Mage Armor (prepared)

Rainbow:
Rainbow Dash – Human – Paladin 1 – Oath (Oath of Glory at Level 3) – Folk Hero (Recruited into a lord’s army, I rose to leadership and was commended for my heroism.)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 12 (Max 12) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 1d10 – AC 16 – Initiative +3 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 9

STATS: STR 13 (+1) – DEX 16 (+3) – CON 14 (+2) – INT 11 (+0) – WIS 9 (-1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +1 – DEX +3 – CON +2 – INT +0 – WIS +1 – CHA +4

SKILLS: Acrobatics +3 – Animal Handling +1 – Arcana +0 – Athletics +3 – Deception +2 – History +0 – Insight -1 – Intimidation +4 – Investigation +0 – Medicine -1 – Nature +0 – Perception -1 – Performance +2 – Persuasion +2 – Religion +0 – Sleight of Hand +3 – Stealth +3 – Survival +1

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Land Vehicles, Cartographer’s Tools, All Armor and Shields, Simple and Martial Weapons

FEATURES & TRAITS: Rustic Hospitality, Divine Sense (5/5 uses), Lay-on Hands (Healing Pool 5 Points)

CHARACTERISTICS: Personality Trait: I’m confident in my own abilities and do what I can to instill confidence in others. / I get bored easily. When am I going to get on with my destiny? Ideal: People deserve to be treated with dignity and respect. Bond: I protect those who cannot protect themselves. Flaw: I’m convinced of the significance of my destiny, and blind to my shortcomings and the risk of failure.

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 10 GP, 0 PP

Rarity:
Rarity – Moon Elf – Fighter Level 1 – Archetype (Eldritch Knight at Level 3) – Guild Artisan: Weavers and Dyers

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 11 (Max 11) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 1d10 – AC 14 – Initiative +3 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 13

STATS: STR 11 (+1) – DEX 16 (+3) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 15 (+2) – WIS 13 (+1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +3 – DEX +5 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS +1 – CHA +2

SKILLS: Acrobatics +3 – Animal Handling +1 – Arcana +2 – Athletics +1 – Deception +2 – History +2 – Insight +3 – Intimidation +4 – Investigation +2 – Medicine +1 – Nature +2 – Perception +3 – Performance +2 – Persuasion +4 – Religion +1 – Sleight of Hand +2 – Stealth +3 – Survival +1

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Sylvan, All Armor and Shields, All Weapons (especially swords and bows), Weaver’s Tools

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Guild Membership, Dueling Style (+2 to attacks with only one weapon), Second Wind

CHARACTERISTICS: Personality Trait: I like to talk at length about my profession / I believe that anything worth doing is worth doing right. I can't help it – I'm a perfectionist. Ideal: My talents were given to me so that I could use them to benefit the world. Bond: The workshop where I learned my trade is the most important place in the world to me. Flaw: I'll do anything to get my hands on something rare or priceless.

EQUIPMENT: Leather Armor, Longbow (ATK BONUS: +5 DAMAGE: 1d8+3), Arrow (20), Rapier (ATK BONUS: +3/+5 DAMAGE: 1d8+1/+3), Whip (ATK BONUS: +3/+5 DAMAGE: 1d4+1/+3), Dagger (ATK BONUS: +3/+5 DAMAGE: 1d4+1/+3) (2), Explorer’s Pack, Weaver’s Tools, Letter of Introduction, Traveler’s Clothes

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 15 GP, 0 PP

Applejack:
Applejack – Human (Variant) – Barbarian Level 1 – Primal Path (Path of the Ancestral Guardian at Level 3) – Clan Crafter

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 14 (Max 14) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 1d12 – AC 12 – Initiative +2 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 10

STATS: STR 16 (+3) – DEX 14 (+2) – CON 14 (+2) – INT 9 (-1) – WIS 10 (+0) – CHA 12 (+1)

SAVING THROWS: STR +5 – DEX +2 – CON +4 – INT -1 – WIS +0 – CHA +1

SKILLS: Acrobatics +4 – Animal Handling +0 – Arcana -1 – Athletics +3 – Deception +1 (always roll at Disadvantage) – History +1 – Insight +2 – Intimidation +1 – Investigation -1 – Medicine +0 – Nature +1 – Perception +0 – Performance +1 – Persuasion +1 – Religion -1 – Sleight of Hand +2 – Stealth +2 – Survival +2

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Dwarvish, Gnomish, Light & Medium Armor, Shields, Simple & Martial Weapons, Cook’s Utensils

FEATURES & TRAITS: Charger, Respect of the Stout Folk, Unarmored Defense, Reckless Attack, Danger Sense

CHARACTERISTICS: Personality Trait: I'm always polite and respectful / My friends know they can rely on me, no matter what. Ideal: The ancient traditions of my craft must be preserved and upheld. Bond: Nothing is more important than the other members of my clan. Flaw: I hold to tradition at the expense of adaptability.

EQUIPMENT: Cook’s Utensils, Chisel, Traveler’s Clothes, Gem (worth 10 GP), Warhammer (ATK BONUS: +5 DAMAGE: 1d8/1d10+3), Spear (ATK BONUS: +5/+4 DAMAGE: 1d6+3/+2), Javelin (ATK BONUS: +5 DAMAGE: 1d6+3), Lasso (Net), Traveler’s Pack

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 5 GP, 0 PP

RAGES: 2 max, 2 available; +2 damage

Pinkie:
Pinkie Pie – Rock Gnome – Bard Level 1 – Bard College (College of Glamour at Level 3) – Entertainer (Jester/Singer)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 9 (Max 9) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 1d8 – AC 13 – Initiative +2 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 8

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 14 (+2) – CON 13 (+1) – INT 15 (+2) – WIS 8 (-1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +4 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS -1 – CHA +4

SKILLS: Acrobatics +4 – Animal Handling -1 – Arcana +2 – Athletics +4 – Deception +2 – History +2 – Insight +1 – Intimidation +2 – Investigation +2 – Medicine -1 – Nature +2 – Perception -1 – Performance +6 – Persuasion +6 – Religion +2 – Sleight of Hand +2 – Stealth +2 – Survival -1

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Gnomish, Tinker’s Tools, Light Armor, Simple Weapons, Hand Crossbows, Swords, Drum, Lute, Horn, Shawm, Disguise Kit

FEATURES & TRAITS: Artificer’s Lore, Tinker, By Popular Demand, Bardic Inspiration (d6)

CHARACTERISTICS: Personality Trait: I know a story relevant to almost every situation / I'll settle for nothing less than perfection. Ideal: I like seeing the smiles on people's faces when I perform. That's all that matters. Bond: My instrument is my most treasured possession, and it reminds me of someone I love. Flaw: I have trouble keeping my true feelings hidden. My sharp tongue lands me in trouble.

EQUIPMENT: Leather armor, Entertainer’s Pack, Horn, Light Hammer (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d4+0), Drum, Amethyst Ring, Costume

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 15 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

SPELLS: Cantrips: Friends, Blade Ward 1st Level Spells: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Tasha’s Hideous Laughter, Charm Person, Feather Fall, Unseen Servant

Fluttershy:
Fluttershy – Wood Elf – Druid Level 1 – Druidic Circle (Circle of the Shepherd at Level 2) – Hermit (I needed to commune with nature, far from civilization.)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 9 (Max 9) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 1d8 – AC 15 – Initiative +2 – Speed 35 – Passive Perception 16

STATS: STR 14 (+2) – DEX 15 (+2) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 10 (+0) – WIS 16 (+3) – CHA 8 (-1)

SAVING THROWS: STR +2 – DEX +2 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS +5 – CHA -1

SKILLS: Acrobatics +2 – Animal Handling +5 – Arcana +0 – Athletics +2 – Deception -1 – History +0 – Insight +3 – Intimidation -1 – Investigation +0 – Medicine +5 – Nature +2 – Perception +5 – Performance -1 – Persuasion -1 – Religion +2 – Sleight of Hand +2 – Stealth +2 – Survival +3

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Gnomish, Sylvan, Herbalism Kit, Swords, Bows, Light and Medium Armor, Shields, Clubs, Daggers, Darts, Javelins, Maces, Quarterstaffs, Scimitars, Sickles, Slings, Spears

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Mask of the Wild, Druidic

CHARACTERISTICS: Personality Trait: I feel tremendous empathy for all who suffer. Ideal: Emotions must not cloud our sense of what is right and true, or our logical thinking. Bond: I entered seclusion to hide from the ones who might still be hunting me. I must someday confront them. Flaw: I am dogmatic in my thoughts and philosophy.

EQUIPMENT: Wooden Shield, Quarterstaff (ATK BONUS: +4 DAMAGE: 1d6+2), Leather Armor, Explorer’s Pack, Druidic Focus (Holly Crown), Scroll Case, Winter Blanket, Common Clothes, Herbalism Kit

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 5 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Wisdom Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Bonus: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Druidcraft, Thorn Whip 1st Level: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Spells Vary By Day

Strange New World

The first thing Sunset felt was a cool summer wind, fresh grass brushing against her neck… and a throbbing pain in her head. “Ugh… ow…” she groaned as she reached up and gripped her forehead in pain. “Oh, what just happened?” She finally forced herself to sit up, which only made her headache worse… and saw she was wearing an unfamiliar set of tall black leather boots and a pair of bright teal pants. “What the…?”

A small lock of her red and yellow hair suddenly fell into her field of vision, and she really didn’t need to deal with that right now, so she brushed it behind her ear… and froze; her human ears had never felt this pointy. Then it hit her: she wasn’t human; she’d somehow been transformed into an elf. Promptly leaping to her feet, she saw she was wearing a deep purple sorceress mantle with a black collar and an orange and gold-bordered train in the back. She looked next to her and saw a bright gold, red, and purple metal staff in the grass then she touched her face and felt a small gold coronet with a bright red crystal on her forehead… exactly as she’d designed her character for the DnD campaign.

Quickly she grabbed up her staff and saw the other girls around her on the ground, all looking like their characters as well as they pulled themselves up, all equally disoriented.

Twilight was wearing bright purple wizard’s robes with a dull blue shirt and a heavy tome strapped to her hip and a gnarled wooden staff with a crystal orb in the top… but what really stuck out were the highly visible pointed ears on her head; not as prominently pointed as Sunset’s, but enough to show she wasn’t totally human. And writhing on the ground next to her, clear from the purple and green coloration of his scales, was Spike in his pseudodragon form for the game; subtly different from the appearance of his counterpart from Equestria, but still clearly Draconic.

Applejack still had her Stetson and leather boots, but beyond that, her wardrobe was totally different; she was wearing bunched denim pants tied with an old rope and a white Viking-style shirt with a bright green neckline, with a spear and bundle of javelins strapped to her back, a lasso strapped to her hip, and a heavy warhammer near her hand.

Fluttershy wore an interesting set of leather armor that looked like tightly wrapped leaves with a wooden teardrop shield on one arm and a staff in her other hand that looked like a still living tree branch, with her own pointed elven ears poking out from under a wreath of holly.

Pinkie was wearing a bright pink jester outfit with blue and white striped pants, yellow boots and gloves with a small hammer on her hip and a gold amethyst ring on her left index finger, though she was especially short and had more broad pointed ears, making it clear she was a gnome just as she’d intended.

Rainbow Dash wore a thick suit of bright blue chainmail that clinked and rattled as she moved, along with the javelins on her back and the shortswords at her hips, a glimmering golden sun amulet hanging at her chest, and bright blue feathered wings on her boots’ ankles.

Rarity was dressed in a fancy deep purple dueler’s coat over a white collared shirt with a purple strap holding a quiver of silver-fletched arrows and an ornate bow made of bleached white wood on her back, while an ornate silver basket-hilt rapier and white leather bullwhip hung at her hips, elven ears similar to Sunset’s standing through her hair.

Almost immediately, they all started freaking out as they saw their new garb and attributes, but Pinkie Pie seemed to be really enjoying it more than any of the others. “Okay whoa, what just happened?” asked Spike, more than surprised he was now a pseudodragon.

“Where are we?” asked Applejack.

“At a guess? Inside the game.” Sunset pointed out, gesturing to everyone’s outfits and equipment.

It was only now that Rainbow saw her chainmail and swords with their gold pommels and cross guards. “Ho-ho, awesome!” She smiled and immediately drew them both, looking at the clean steel blades glimmering in the morning sun.

“This doesn’t make any sense; how are we in my brother’s game?” asked Twilight.

“Best guess? I saw some sort of Equestrian Magic hit the die when he rolled it.” Sunset shrugged. “I don’t understand what it did, but it must’ve opened some sort of portal to this world.”

“So how do we get back?” asked Spike.

“Why would you want to? I mean, look at us!” Rainbow smiled, swinging her swords around; they were weighted perfectly in her hands. “We. Look. Awesome!”

“Well yeah, but aren’t you the least bit curious as to why this happened?” Sunset pointed out. “Because that’s probably really important.”

“Sure, but it’s nothing we can’t handle.” Rainbow smiled. “I saw all our characters’ stats; with that and our superpowers, we can handle this without even trying.”

That suddenly made Sunset realize something; this entire time, she hadn’t felt the weight of her geode around her neck at all this whole time. Quickly she checked and realized she wasn’t even wearing it. “Wait, does everyone else have their geodes?” she said, seemingly panicked.

“What are you talking about? Of course, we do; mine’s right-” Rainbow froze midsentence as she pulled back on the collar of her chainmail and didn’t see her geode. “Huh. Okay, that’s weird.” Thinking quickly, she checked her sun medallion, thinking it may have been fused with the item, but it wasn’t there either. “Uh-oh.”

The other girls quickly looked and saw that they had all lost their geodes as well. “Wha- where’d they go?” asked Applejack.

“You don’t think they were left behind when we were brought here, do you?” Rarity asked in worry.

“Maybe. But I think it would be more likely that they were scattered across this world.” Twilight theorized. “Maybe they’re weird magic relics we need to locate.”

“That’s one problem dealt with, but it still doesn’t answer how we get home.” Sunset shrugged.

“I think I read a weird story about this sorta thing online once.” Pinkie smiled jovially. “If we finish the story of the game, we can go home.”

Sunset looked at Pinkie in confusion. “Where on the internet did you find that?”

“I don’t remember.” Pinkie smiled with a funny look on her face.

“Well, I suppose that’s the best idea we have so far.” Rarity shrugged. “And while I admit that I love this outfit, I would much prefer to admire it somewhere more… civilized.” She looked around at the wooded meadow the girls were in as emphasis.

“It’s not that bad.” Sunset shrugged. “Kinda reminds me of the valley Ponyville is in.”

“Yeah, but we’re not gonna have a big adventure out here.” Rainbow pointed out, finally sheathing her swords. “Everyone knows that all the best fantasy stories like these start with the heroes getting a quest at a tavern.”

“When have you ever read any fantasy stories?” Twilight asked with a raised eyebrow. “And no, Daring Do doesn’t count.”

Rainbow smirked right back. “This may come as a surprise Twilight, but I do have a life outside of you guys.” she pointed out. “It’s boring since I’m alone, but it still counts.”

“Well, it’s not like we have any better ideas.” Sunset shrugged. “We’ve gotta start looking for our geodes somewhere.”

(Spike – Perception roll Nat 20) “I don’t think we have to worry about that,” Spike remarked as he skittered up onto Twilight’s shoulder. “There’s a road over there.”

The girls all looked over and saw a dirt road not far down the hill from where they had just woken up. “Good eye, Spike.” Twilight smiled. “That’s gotta lead somewhere.” With that in mind, they grabbed the backpacks of gear scattered around their makeshift landing area and moved down the small hill toward the road.

But they didn’t really see anything when they reached the road. “Okay… now what?” Rainbow asked.

(Fluttershy - Survival roll 13) Fluttershy found herself drawn to the dirt of the path and noted several sets of tracks. “Um, I think it’s this way,” she noted, pointing up the road leading over a smaller hill.

“How can you tell?” Rainbow asked.

“Um, well, these wheel-marks are really worn into the road,” Fluttershy noted, pointing to the tracks in question.

“Only one place they could be goin’.” Applejack agreed.

“Well, we have our heading.” Rarity nodded, holding her hand out. “Shall we?”

“Let’s.” Sunset smiled as the girls started hiking up the road. From the top of the hill, they could see a small modest-looking hamlet in the valley next to a small brook… though it did appear unusually quiet.

(Twilight Sparkle – Insight roll 9) Twilight couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but something about this village didn’t feel right to her. “Everyone watch yourselves; I’ve got a bad feeling about this.” she cautioned.

As the group wandered down the hill, they could see why Twilight was concerned; the town looked trashed, with smashed crates and overturned carts everywhere. “So much for civilized,” Rainbow remarked to Rarity.

“Hello? Anybody here?” Applejack called out, though as far as she could see, this town was abandoned.

Pinkie quickly popped up near a small stand. “Nobody here!” she said jovially as she popped all over town. “Or here. Or here! Or here, or here, or here!” Suddenly she stopped in front of Sunset and examined a rock. “Wait……” She tipped the rock up and then shook her head. “Nope! This place is empty!”

Sunset just rolled her eyes and looked around. “What happened here?”

“I’m not sure I wanna know.” Rainbow shrugged.

“Well, can we at least find some shelter? I feel strangely vulnerable out here.” Rarity pointed out.

(Fluttershy – Perception roll 10) (Rainbow Dash – Perception roll 14) That got Fluttershy nervous as she looked around as if expecting something to jump out and attack at any time. Rainbow looked around too, and the two definitely saw some movement heading out of town, but Rainbow saw it clearer; it was a dark figure in a cloak holding something close that was struggling. “I’m with Rarity; we’d better get off the streets,” she noted. “Which way to the tavern?”

“Not sure. Spike, scout ahead.” Twilight ordered simply, prompting her pseudodragon to flit from her shoulder on his leathery wings… and immediately faceplant into the mud.

He pulled his face up and spat the mud out, scrapping it off his scaly muzzle. “Sorry; still trying to get the hang of these things.” he shrugged and tried again, flapping his wings harder as he slowly took to the air. It took a lot of effort, but he eventually made it up above the roofs of the village. He looked around cautiously and indeed saw a rather large building with a sign hanging over the door a few buildings down from the center of town.

(Spike – Perception Roll 16) Quickly Spike swooped down toward the girls and glided over the road. “Follow me!” he called as he flew onward, the girls quickly racing after him through the streets.

Rainbow couldn’t help but groan as she felt her chainmail rattle against her. “Man, why’d I choose this suit? Everyone in town’s gonna hear us coming from a mile away,” she remarked in annoyance.

“Better that than dead, I guess.” Applejack shrugged before the group stopped in front of the tavern; it was a modest place but remarkably filthy on the outside.

Sunset looked up at the sign over the door and noticed the place’s name. “The Gray Prince… Hm. Nice name.” she shrugged and knocked on the door. “Hello? Anyone here?”

Rainbow heard a loud clicking from inside the tavern and quickly saw through a broken window that a crossbow was pointing at her. “Get down!” Quickly she jumped to Sunset’s side just as the bolt fired, bouncing off her mail and causing a bad stinging pain right on her left shoulder blade. “Gah!” (??? Attack Roll 17 w/ heavy crossbow – Rainbow Dash AC 16 – damage roll 1 – Rainbow Dash -1 – 10hp)

“Rainbow!” Sunset yelled in worry as her prismatic friend fell to the ground, her sun medallion glimmering in the light.

Almost immediately, the crossbow inside the tavern dropped to the floor with a loud crash prompting Rarity to draw her rapier and point it at the window. “I would strongly suggest an explanation.” she insisted.

There was intense hushed muttering from inside the tavern until the door was opened. “Please forgive my son; he doesn’t know better in situations like this.” the old woman assured.

“Ugh. Yeah well, I’d probably be more receptive if I could lay down.” Rainbow groaned in pain at her shoulder as Rarity sheathed her rapier.

“Of course. Please come in.” the old lady smiled and allowed the girls into the tavern… where a large group of people was apparently hiding; mostly men and older women though a few younger girls were hiding in the back, and probably more than could reasonably fit in a building like this.

Rainbow didn’t seem to mind much as she sat at a table and fiddled with her chainmail, finally managing to take it off and reveal the simple pale blue shirt and breaches under it. “Gah. Man, that hurt.” she groaned.

“My deepest apologies.” a young man’s voice said next to her. Rainbow looked and was actually impressed; this guy was actually kinda cute with his curly ginger hair and brown eyes… though the crossbow in his hand and quiver at his hip did kinda mess with the image. “If I’d known you were a paladin of Pelor, I would never have shot you.”

Rainbow seemed confused. “‘Pelor’?”

“Your medallion.” the man noted, pointing to the sun charm at her neck. “That is the holy symbol of the Dawnfather Pelor; god of the sun, is it not?”

Rainbow was surprised; she didn’t remember choosing any god when she made her character, but if Pelor was well-respected enough for people like this guy to apologize for attacking her, she was happy. “Oh, where are my manners? I’m Maccus.” the young man introduced himself.

Rainbow smiled and shook his hand. “Rainbow Dash.”

Maccus appeared confused by the name but shrugged. “Well, welcome to the town of Impekka. Or what’s left of it anyway.”

“Yeah, what’s going on here anyway?” Twilight asked as she adjusted her glasses.

“For the last few weeks, our town has been under siege from bandits camped in the Saubalt Forests east of here.” Maccus’ mother explained, pointing out in the direction of the forest. “You arrived right as their latest raid ended.”

“Well, Ah s’pose that explains why they’re so jumpy.” Applejack shrugged to Rarity quietly, who simply nodded in agreement.

“Well, from the looks of things on our way in, they bled you dry a while ago,” Rainbow noted as she looked out the window at the devastated village. “Why’d they come back?” No one answered; they all just looked around balefully.

(Sunset Shimmer – Insight Roll 18) It didn’t take long for Sunset to figure it out. “The town’s girls…” she reasoned simply, earning looks of shock and disgust from her friends.

“Yes.” Maccus sighed sadly. “They came seeking ‘pleasurable company’, as their leader put it. They rounded up nearly half the young women in town. Those who escaped have gathered here, but we’re still missing a few stragglers. Including my sister Eva.”

Rainbow’s eyes popped as she remembered that struggling form heading out of town… in the direction of the bandits’ camp. Without even thinking twice about it, she pulled her chainmail back on, ignoring the pain in her shoulder as she stood up. “How many bandits are there?”

Her question surprised Maccus as he looked at his mother in confusion. “Uh… at least thirteen, plus their captain. Why?” he asked.

“Why do you think? We’re gonna go handle ‘em.” Rainbow insisted as she slung her gear bag onto her back… cringing at the pain in her shoulder.

“Not like that you’re not.” an older man said as he walked over, carrying a small metal club with the same sun symbol on the top as Rainbow’s medallion and wearing priestly robes.

(Acolyte casts Cure Wounds – Rainbow Dash +1HP – 11HP) He set his hand on Rainbow’s shoulder and a warm light glowed under his fingers, instantly soothing the pain until it seemed as though it didn’t happen at all. “Whoa. Thanks, man.”

The priest simply bowed his head. “Always happy to help a Sister of the Dawnfather’s Faith.” he smiled. “Though I am surprised you didn’t simply heal yourself.”

Rainbow was confused by that… until she remembered Paladins could heal. “Uh… I only really joined the faith the other day.” she shrugged. “Still kinda getting the hang of my powers.”

“Perfectly reasonable.” the priest nodded. “Well, I feel I speak for us all when I wish you luck. May Pelor’s Dawn light your way.”

“Thank you, Father.” Twilight nodded as the girls all slipped out of the tavern.

“Well… looks like we got our first quest.” Applejack smiled.

“Not exactly what I had been expecting, but I must admit; this will definitely be enjoyable.” Rarity smiled as she gripped the handle of her rapier in its sheath.

“This is gonna be so much fun!” Pinkie smiled before she suddenly gasped as she realized something. “We need a name for our group!”

“Huh?” asked Sunset.

“We wanna be well-known adventurers, right? Then we need a name!” Pinkie insisted.

“A guild name couldn’t hurt.” Twilight shrugged.

“Why don’t we keep it simple and just go by the Rainbooms?” suggested Rainbow.

“Eh. Feels too obvious. And kinda confusin’.” Applejack pointed out.

“The same for calling ourselves the Wondercolts.” Sunset agreed.

“How about… the Warriors of Harmony?” Twilight suggested.

Sunset mulled the idea over in her head. In Equestria, there were the Elements of Harmony, so this seemed like a homage to the protective artifacts of Sunset's home world, as well as the geodes they sought to return to their own world. “I like it.” she smiled.

“Alright then.” Rainbow smiled as she drew her swords. “Warriors of Harmony it is. Now let’s go to work.” With that in mind, the group marched out of town toward the forest, ready to begin their adventure in this world as heroes.

Bandit Busting

The trek into the Saubalt Forest was pretty harrowing; the woods were dense and only a small amount of light shone through the canopy as the girls slunk toward the bandits’ camp, though the Darkvision Sunset, Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Spike had made things much easier as they weaved between shadows.

“We should probably have a plan for when we reach the camp,” Twilight suggested. “Spike, you slip in as quietly as you can and get a lay of the land; pass along what you see to me with our telepathic link while the rest of us find cover. Then once we know what we’re up against, we surround the camp and move in.”

“Good call.” Sunset nodded. “Think it’ll be enough?”

“Only one way to find out,” Rainbow smirked, doing her best to move quietly in her chainmail (Rainbow Dash – Stealth roll [at Dis. due to Chainmail] 17 & 10), but it wasn’t going well. She was certain at least one or two of the bandits would hear her and by extension the others.

(Sunset Shimmer – Perception roll 22) Sunset did her best to put it out of her mind as she quickly picked up the telltale sounds of boisterous male laughter not much farther ahead. Quickly she raised a fist and prompted everyone to stop. “There they are,” she noted and pointed through the foliage, indicating a small but impressive ramshackle camp in a small clearing of the woods.

“I still don’t get something,” Pinkie noted in innocent confusion. “Why do these guys think some girls they captured are gonna be entertaining? I know I’d put together a great party for them.”

Rainbow looked at Pinkie with a surprised look on her face and simply shook her head. “Oh Pinkie Pie, you poor innocent soul…” she said breathlessly.

“What?” Pinkie asked.

“Never mind; let’s just do this.” Rainbow shrugged as she reached for her swords.

(Rarity – Perception roll 15) Rarity quickly extended a hand in front of Rainbow to stop her, and subtly pointed up near the perimeter of the camp, indicating a rather brutish-looking human patrolling very near them.

“Everyone down!” Sunset quietly hissed, prompting everyone to quickly hide in the underbrush. (Full party Stealth roll – Sunset Shimmer 17, Twilight Sparkle 19, Spike 6, Applejack Nat 20, Pinkie Pie 12, Rarity 14, Rainbow Dash [at Dis. due to Chainmail] 21 or 16, Fluttershy 13), but Spike didn’t hear quickly enough and sort of stood there in the open for a while, (Bandit Passive Perception 10) allowing the human to suddenly spot him.

Spike froze in fear for a second before he hissed at the bandit and scrambled toward a tree, trying his best to act convincingly wild. (Contested Roll: Spike rolls Stealth 9, Bandit rolls Insight 8) The bandit appeared confused at first, but shrugged after a moment and moved on with his patrol, leaving Spike clinging to the side of the tree.

Once the bandit was gone, Spike and the others finally allowed themselves to breathe. “Whew. That was way too close.” Rainbow whispered.

“Agreed.” Twilight nodded before gesturing to Spike to continue to scout the area. Spike quickly nodded and took off from the tree, flapping up into the canopy and looking out over the camp.

(Spike – Perception roll 12) His pseudodragon eyes helped him see a great many things; an array of tents in a loose oval shape – one somewhat more well-appointed than the others; presumably for the captain of these bandits – a heavy cart parked near where the girls were hiding with what looked like a cage mounted to it, and a campfire in the center of it all. There was undoubtedly more he wasn’t seeing, but he passed the images he did see along to Twilight with his familiar’s telepathy.

Twilight nodded at the images and turned to the others. “Okay, so now that we know they have perimeter guards, that kinda messes with my plan a little.” she shrugged. “We’ll have to do this another way.”

“Well, I hate to say this, but Fluttershy’s the best at hiding; I think she should go in first,” Rainbow suggested.

“What?!” Fluttershy whisper-yelled in fear.

“Hey, I said I hated to say it.” Rainbow countered.

“Shush!” Rarity hissed quietly. “We are not sacrificing Fluttershy to possibly get captured.”

“I wasn’t suggesting we do that.” Rainbow pointed out.

“Okay, this is going nowhere.” Sunset rolled her eyes… before they landed right on one of the tents, which looked very simply built out of scrap cloth and broken branches. “But I think you might be onto something, at least.”

“Ya got an idea?” asked Applejack.

“Eh, the beginning of one.” Sunset shrugged as she looked at her left hand, her fingertips glowing with low heat. “Phoenix sorcerers can spark anything to flame with a touch. If I can get in close enough to one of those tents to light it on fire without anyone seeing me, I think that might be enough of a distraction. Then when the bandits scramble to put it out, you guys all move in and we take care of business.”

“Now there’s a solid plan.” Rarity nodded. “Good luck, darling.”

“Thanks. Might need it.” Sunset nodded as she snuck subtly toward the back of one of the tents. (Sunset Shimmer – Stealth roll 8) Unfortunately, her bright coloration didn’t do her any favors as a dwarven bandit was walking out the back of his tent in his underwear when Sunset was trying to sneak past.

The two froze and locked eyes for what felt like an hour, both in confusion and embarrassment as they realized what was happening. “Uh…” Sunset simply said breathlessly. “If I let you go do… whatever it is you’re going to do, do you promise you won’t tell anyone I was here?” (Contested Roll: Sunset Shimmer rolls Persuasion Dirty 20, Dwarf Bandit rolls Insight 11)

The dwarf just looked around in confusion and simply nodded to her as he went on his way past Sunset, letting her return to her sneaking. “Phew. Can’t believe that worked,” she muttered to herself as she moved on, away from that dwarf’s tent. (Sunset Shimmer – Stealth roll 12)

This time, she was able to get further into the camp without much trouble as the remaining bandits were either too busy or too far away to notice her. From there, she reached the back of the bandit captain’s tent and – chancing a look around the corner into the middle of the camp – saw several of the bandits shoving a young girl around the central fire, all laughing at her expense as she whimpered in fear, wearing only torn clothes. “Ooh, I’m gonna have more fun doing this than I thought,” she smirked wickedly to herself, her fingertips burning with heat as she pinched the cloth wall of the tent (Sunset Shimmer uses Ignite ability), the heat quickly smoldering on the cloth before it became a small blaze, quickly growing up the side of the tent.

As the fire grew, Sunset dashed straight back into the brush behind the tent to hide (Sunset Shimmer – Stealth roll 12), snickering wickedly as she heard the bandits starting to panic at the fire, including the human bandit captain who ran out, clearly already singed from the flames. (Bandit Captain -5HP – 60HP)

The other girls heard the panicking as well and watched the camp scrambling to action. “That’s our cue.” Rainbow smiled.

“Allow me to give us a proper introduction, darlings.” Rarity smiled as she pulled her bow from her back and knocked an arrow, aiming at one of the half-orc bandits who had his back turned. (Rarity Attack roll 16 w/ Longbow – Bandit-6 AC 12 – Bandit-6 -7 – 4HP)

The arrow sailed from Rarity’s bow with a quick and quiet twang from the bowstring before burying right into the back of the half-orc’s neck. “Grah!” he growled in pain as he reached and grabbed at the arrow in pain. With a snarl, he looked where it had come from and was surprised to see the girls all charging toward the camp as Pinkie sounded a charge on a flugelhorn.

(Roll Initiative! – Order as follows: Twilight Sparkle Nat 20, Rainbow Dash 22, Bandit-7 19, Bandit-1 18, Bandit-6 15, Bandit-2 13, Bandit-4 12, Bandit-3 11, Rarity 11, Fluttershy 8, Applejack 8, Bandit-8 7, Pinkie Pie 7, Bandit Captain 6, Spike 5, Sunset Shimmer 3, Bandit-5 Nat 1)

Twilight quickly grabbed the tome at her hip as she charged and flipped it open, seeing it was indeed her Spellbook, filled with incantations for the spells she’d chosen for her character. “C’mon, c’mon… Ah, this one oughtta work.” she smiled as she noted the spell at the bottom of her second page. The writing was a bit confusing until she recognized it as Celestial, the runes suddenly shifting before her eyes to give her the pronunciation. Quickly running it over in her mind a few times, she closed the tome and leveled her staff at the nearest bandit. “Malleus Voltarinum.” (Twilight Sparkle Spell Attack roll 23 w/ Witch Bolt: 1st Level – Bandit-4 AC 12 – Damage Roll 6 – Bandit-4 -6HP – 5HP) The crystal in Twilight’s staff crackled to life as a bolt of blue energy shot from it and arced into the bandit, striking him in the chest with a massive surge of electricity.

“Nice one!” Rainbow smiled as she clicked her heels, prompting the wings on her boots to spring to life and let her take flight, soaring to the middle of the camp and landing only a few feet from the campfire as she drew her swords, spinning on her toes to strike at a few of the human bandits. (Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse] 17 w/ Shortsword – Bandit-3 AC 12 – Damage Roll 9 – Bandit-3 -9 – 2HP – Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse, off-hand] 17 w/ Shortsword – Bandit-8 AC 12 – Damage Roll 5 – Bandit-8 -5 – 6HP) Her blades sang as she spun, her momentum letting the blades rend the bandits’ leather chest pieces in clean slices, sending them toppling back with blood oozing from their chests.

One of the half-orc bandits saw this and snarled as he raised a vicious scimitar, charging at Rarity. (Bandit-7 Attack roll 15 w/ Scimitar – Rarity AC 14 – Damage roll 3 – Rarity -3 – 8HP) Rarity did her best to avoid the strike, but the half-orc’s blade got in a good strike against her left hip, making her squeal in anguish as she tried her best to balance herself on her rapier.

Another dwarf raised his own blade and charged against Applejack (Bandit-1 Attack roll 8 w/ Scimitar – Applejack AC 12), but Applejack simply hefted her hammer to deflect the blade away from her on its shaft.

The half-orc Rarity had shot scowled at her angrily as he raised a small crossbow. “Let’s see how you like it, elven bitch.” he snarled as he pulled the trigger. (Bandit-6 Attack roll 7 w/ Light Crossbow – Rarity AC 14) Rarity saw the bolt coming however and deftly leaned back out of the way, letting it coast cleanly through an open loop in her hair with no damage before it shot into a tree.

Another half-orc charged toward Pinkie with a simple overhand strike (Bandit-2 Unarmed Attack roll 11 – Pinkie Pie AC 13), but she weaved out of the way of his strike without even really trying to.

The human Twilight was striking with her spell looked back at her and scowled as he tried to muscle through the bolt and move to cover behind a few crates, but Twilight kept the spell trained on him. Angry, the bandit drew his own crossbow and fired it at the witch (Bandit-4 Attack roll Nat 20 w/ Light Crossbow – Twilight Sparkle AC 11 – Damage roll 6 – Twilight Sparkle -6 – 1HP), striking her right in the gut and making her scream out in pain and fall to her knees, though she fought hard enough through the pain to keep the spell going.

One of the bandits Rainbow had struck saw this and took the opportunity to swing at Rainbow with his sword (Bandit-3 Attack roll 7 w/ Scimitar – Rainbow Dash AC 16), but Rainbow barely even flinched as the blade streaked across her chainmail, though she did cast a look of death at him.

She wasn’t the only one; Rarity had also seen Twilight get hit and tightened her grip on her rapier. “Very well. If we shall receive no quarter, then neither shall we give it.” she scowled honorably as she raised her blade at the bandit who had just slashed her. “En garde!” (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse] 12 w/ Rapier – Bandit-7 AC 12 – Damage Roll 13 – Bandit-7 -13 – -2HP) Rarity lunged violently yet gracefully and plunged her blade straight through his leather chestplate, impaling her nimble blade straight through his heart. Her face went paler than before as she saw the light leave his eyes and quickly drew her bloodied blade from his chest, letting him fall to the ground.

(Fluttershy Constitution roll 6) Fluttershy was instantly disgusted and more than a bit frightened at the sight of the blood and violence around her and against her friends, and while she tried her best to stand strong, she couldn’t help herself as she slid into the brush behind her, trying her best to hide (Fluttershy Stealth roll 12), but just like Sunset, her own bright hair made it hard for her to truly stay hidden. With no better options – and feeling anger well up within her – she swung her staff to strike the ground (Fluttershy Spell Attack roll Dirty 20 w/ Thorn Whip – Bandit-2 AC 12 – Damage Roll 6 – Bandit-2 -6 – 5HP), causing a large thorny vine to suddenly erupt from the earth near the bandit that almost hit Pinkie and lash across his face, leaving many small gashes that bled profusely as he growled in anger and gripped the wound.

Applejack smirked and hefted her hammer against the bandit that almost hit her (Applejack Attack roll 23 w/ Warhammer – Bandit-1 AC 12 – Damage roll [Versatile] 5 – Bandit-1 -5 – 6HP), bashing him straight on the left arm and breaking more than a few bones from the sound of it as he recoiled in pain, grasping his limp and shattered arm.

The other bandit Rainbow Dash struck snarled and tried to swing at her (Bandit-8 Attack roll 7 w/ Scimitar – Rainbow Dash AC 16), but she deftly deflected his blade with the shield-like backing on her left gauntlet without breaking a sweat.

Pinkie Pie meanwhile jumped into the air (Pinkie Pie Acrobatics Check 15), landing piggy-back on the half-orc who almost hit her and swung her hammer down into his face (Pinkie Pie Attack roll 16 w/ Light Hammer – Bandit-2 AC 12 – Damage roll 2 – Bandit-2 -2 – 9HP), crunching his forehead and sending him reeling pain as he tried to reach up and grab at Pinkie.

The bandit captain, seeing all this unfold, scowled as he drew his own scimitar and dagger from his belt and charged into the fray, swinging wildly at Rainbow Dash. (Bandit Captain Multiattack roll {1} 14 w/ Scimitar, {2} Nat 1 w/ Scimitar, {3} 16 w/ Dagger – Rainbow Dash AC 16 – Damage roll 6 – Rainbow Dash -6 – 5HP) His first slash with his scimitar bounced off her chainmail and made him whiff his second strike with the blade, but he managed to find a soft spot with his dagger and plunged it into her back, making her scream in pain.

Spike saw all this happen from his perch on the tree and quickly swooped down to the bandit captain, his pointed tail whirling down ready to strike. (Spike Attack roll 16 w/ Stinger – Bandit Captain AC15 – Damage roll 4 – Bandit Captain -4 – 56HP – Bandit Captain Constitution Save 7 – DC 11) The bandit captain roared in anger as Spike’s stinger plunged into his body and released a powerful poison, burning inside his body before Spike quickly flitted over to Twilight’s side. “Twilight! Are you okay?”

“Guh! I’ll be fine, Spike.” Twilight groaned, trying to ignore the pain from the bolt in her stomach and focusing on her spell.

“Alright, enough is enough.” Sunset snarled as she dashed from her hiding place into the center of the battlefield, heat burning through her body. (Sunset Shimmer uses Mantle of Flame ability) Sunset roared with strength as a massive swirl of flame surrounded her body, her eyes glowing like burning coals as bandits around her all looked on in awe. Sunset then spun her staff in her hands and raised it above her head before slamming the end down hard into the dirt at her feet, (Sunset Shimmer casts Thunderclap) letting out a resounding boom of thunder (Bandit-1 Constitution Save 4, Bandit-2 Constitution Save 12, Bandit-4 Constitution Save 10, Bandit-5 Constitution Save 7, Bandit Captain Constitution Save 10 – Sunset Shimmer Spell Save DC 13 – Bandit-1 -3 – 3HP, Bandit-2 -6 – 3HP, Bandit-4 -2 – 3HP, Bandit-5 -3 – 6HP, Bandit Captain -5 – 51HP), deafening a good portion of the bandits in the camp for a moment as the swirl of flame surrounding her caught more tents on fire. “Who else wants some?!” Sunset roared, her fire pulsing with each syllable.

One of the bandits her thunderclap had hit growled as he raised his sword and charged her (Bandit-5 takes Fire Damage of 5 from Mantle of Flame – 1HP), the fire licking at his body as he swung at Sunset (Bandit-5 Attack roll 7 w/ Scimitar – Sunset Shimmer AC 11), but Sunset quickly raised her staff again and deflected it away, sending him tumbling to the ground.

Twilight, still in pain from the bolt in her stomach, snarled as she poured on more energy with her spell (Further Witch Bolt Damage against Bandit-4 -3 – Bandit-3 0HP), electrocuting him and making him fall to the ground, dead. Finally, Twilight cut off her spell and let herself drop to her knees in pain as she clutched at her wound.

Spike quickly scrambled onto her shoulder in concern and called out. “Rainbow Dash! Twilight needs help!” he called.

Rainbow could see that and quickly used her boots to fly upward to try and escape the reach of her opponents. The two bandits and their captain tried to get in some lucky strikes against her (Bandit-3 Attack of Opportunity roll 13 w/ Scimitar – Bandit-8 Attack of Opportunity roll Nat 1 w/ Scimitar – Bandit Captain Attack of Opportunity roll 9 w/ Scimitar – Rainbow Dash AC 16), but their blades all whiffed right by her and one even dropped his right on his foot, point-first (Bandit-8 takes 3 extra damage – 3HP). Rainbow ignored that and quickly swooped to Twilight’s side, but quickly realized something; she had no idea how to heal her. “Uh… how- how do I do this?” she asked in worry.

“Just… just touch me and focus.” Twilight gasped in pain. Rainbow did just that, laying her hands on her friend’s shoulder and concentrating on the desire to heal her. (Rainbow Dash uses Lay on Hands – expends all points – Twilight Sparkle 6HP) Twilight groaned as she gingerly pulled the bolt from her stomach, feeling the wound close where it had once been though it was clear it would need more than that to heal fully. “Thanks, Rainbow.”

“Don’t mention it; no way are we getting killed in our first fight,” Rainbow assured.

“We’ll see about that.” the bandit with the broken arm yelled as he charged toward the two, easily giving Applejack an opening as she swung her hammer. (Applejack Attack of Opportunity roll 14 w/ Warhammer – Bandit-1 AC 12 – Damage roll [Versatile] 8 – Bandit-1 -8 – -5HP) The hammer slammed into his back with a resounding clang and sent him flying into the nearest tree, limp as a dead fish.

“Another one bites the dust,” Applejack smirked as she tipped her hat up.

The half-orc with the bolt in his neck snarled as he drew his scimitar and charged at Rarity, swinging hard toward her midsection (Bandit-6 Attack roll 6 w/ Scimitar – Rarity AC 14), but Rarity deftly deflected it with her rapier and stood at the ready.

The other half-orc tried to grab Pinkie from his shoulders (Bandit-2 Grapple [Athletics] Check 8 - vs. Pinkie Pie Acrobatics Check 16), but Pinkie just jumped upright on his shoulders, making his hands miss and land perfectly where Pinkie then stomped on his fingers. “Gah! Ugh, you little bitch!” he growled.

“Hey! Language!” Pinkie pointed out jokingly, lightly kicking him in the head to tell him off.

One of the bandits Rainbow had been fighting – the one who dropped his sword on his foot – kicked the sword to the side and drew his crossbow, aiming it at the paladin. (Bandit-3 Attack roll 8 w/ Light Crossbow – Rainbow Dash AC 16). The bolt flew straight toward Rainbow, but she quickly raised one of her swords and it bounced off the flat of the blade. “Nice try, pal. Try again for a piece of silver?” she smirked, only annoying the bandit into a roar.

“I think not.” Rarity noted as she quickly leaped in front of him (Bandit-6 Attack of Opportunity roll 13 w/ Scimitar – Rarity AC 14), just barely dodging the strike her previous opponent tried to get in as she moved (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse] 12 w/ Rapier – Bandit-3 AC 12 – Damage roll 11 – Bandit-3 -11 – -9HP) and piercing this fellow’s chestplate and undoubtedly his lung since he lost his breath as he fell to the ground when Rarity pulled her blade.

Fluttershy could see that Rarity and Twilight were still hurt, so she jumped from her hiding place and moved to offer help. “Here, let me finish that for you Twilight.” she insisted and waved her staff over Twilight’s still not quite closed wound, quietly chanting as a green light glowed from her staff. (Fluttershy casts Healing Word – Twilight Sparkle regains 8HP – Twilight Sparkle 7HP) As the light moved to Twilight’s wound, the skin pulled further closed until it simply looked like almost a long papercut.

“Thanks, Fluttershy.” Twilight nodded as she pulled herself to her feet. “How are things looking?”

“So far so good.” Applejack smiled as she hefted a javelin from her back and aimed to throw it at the bandit captain. (Applejack Attack roll 18 w/ Javelin – Bandit Captain AC 15 – Damage roll 5 – Bandit Captain -5 – 46HP) The javelin flew far and true and stuck itself right between the bandit captain’s shoulder blades, making him growl in anger.

The remaining bandit who had attacked Rainbow quickly charged with his scimitar, trying to finish what he and his ally had started against the paladin (Bandit-8 Attack roll 16 w/ Scimitar – Rainbow Dash AC 16 – Damage Roll 3 – Rainbow Dash -3 – 2HP), finally getting in a good hit as he slashed at her left arm. “Gah! Okay, rude!” she remarked in pain.

“Super rude!” Pinkie agreed as she slammed her hammer into the face of the bandit she was standing on. (Pinkie Pie Attack roll Nat 20 w/ Light Hammer – Bandit-2 AC 12 – Damage roll 6 – Bandit-2 -6 – -3HP). The impact caved his nose and eyes in and sent him stumbling back, limp and dead. Pinkie quickly had to jump to avoid falling on her butt (Pinkie Pie Acrobatics roll 21) and landed perfectly on her feet right next to Applejack. “Ta-da!” she cheered.

The bandit captain snarled as he charged toward Sunset Shimmer, intent on ending this here and now. Rarity quickly saw this and sheathed her sword in favor of her bow, which she promptly fired at him. (Rarity Attack of Opportunity roll 10 w/ Longbow – Bandit Captain AC 15 – Damage roll 11 – Bandit Captain -11 – 35HP) Just like before, the arrow flew true and hit him square in the left pectoral, knocking him off his charge a bit, but not enough to make him stop as he reached Sunset. Just like his minion, the flames surrounding Sunset licked at the captain (Bandit Captain takes Fire Damage of 5 from Mantle of Flame – 30HP), but he ignored it and swung at Sunset with his blades. (Bandit Captain Multiattack roll {1} 22 w/ Scimitar, {2} 2 w/ Scimitar, {3} 8 w/ Dagger – Sunset Shimmer AC 11 – Damage Roll 4 – Sunset Shimmer -4 – 5HP) The first strike cleaved at her arm, but she deflected the following two with her staff, the metal pole clanging against the blade.

Spike liked where this was going and quickly took to the air again, soaring toward the bandit Rarity had just dodged, his stinger once again at the ready. (Spike Attack roll 19 w/ Stinger – Bandit-6 AC 12 – Damage Roll 4 – Bandit-6 -4 – 0HP) The poison shot through his body, and clearly it was enough because once Spike swooped away, he fell to the ground.

Sunset smiled through her flames as she saw that and quickly spun her staff at the bandit captain’s legs (Sunset Shimmer Attack roll 21 w/ Quarterstaff – Bandit Captain AC 15 – Damage roll [Versatile] 7 – Bandit Captain -7 – 23HP), knocking him to the ground on his back. Sunset quickly leveled her staff at his throat, her eyes still burning as flames surrounded her. “Surrender or die. Your choice.” she scowled menacingly. (Sunset Shimmer Intimidation roll [at Adv. due to fire] 15 or 14 – Bandit Captain Charisma Roll 13).

The captain looked around at the state of things in his camp as the tents burned; his men littering the field, powerful-seeming warriors ready to strike, and a flaming sorceress standing above him with her staff at his throat. He didn’t really have many options. “Ah, fuck it. Fine; I give up.” he rolled his eyes and raised his hands in surrender.

The remaining two bandits were shocked by this turn of events, but they knew they weren’t in good enough shape to oppose it, so they dropped their weapons and raised their hands as well.

(End of Combat)

Rarity quickly grabbed some rope from hers and Rainbow’s backpacks and tied the wrists of the two bandits while Sunset allowed their captain to his feet for Applejack to bind with her lasso, the fire surrounding her quickly fading. Fluttershy sighed in relief this was so easy (Fluttershy Passive Perception 16), but then her elven ears twitched at the sounds of branches and twigs cracking and closing in. “More are coming,” she said quickly.

“The perimeter guard.” the captain noted.

Rainbow scowled and walked over, pointing one of her swords at his throat. “Tell them to give up or you’re dead.” she threatened. (Rainbow Dash Intimidation roll 11)

The captain gave a relenting sigh as two more humans, two half-orcs, and the dwarf Sunset had just run into all suddenly arrived in the camp. “Put your weapons down or your boss gets it!” Rainbow called.

“Do it.” the captain ordered, earning confused looks from the perimeter guard. “Do it!” That more serious order prompted the guards to drop their blades and crossbows and raise their hands.

“Tie ‘em up and put the fires out,” Sunset ordered simply. Fluttershy, Twilight, and Pinkie all grabbed the remaining rope to tie the guards up and lead them to the middle of the camp before the whole group quickly started extinguishing the fires burning around the camp, leaving only a smoldering ruin.

“Keys, if you please?” Rarity asked the captain, clearly meaning the keys to the cage for the women.

“In my coat, inner left pocket,” he said simply. Spike quickly scrambled to the pocket in question, keeping his stinger at the ready in case anyone wanted to try anything funny before he slipped out with a ring of keys clasped in his beak-like mouth, which he handed to Rarity who moved to open the cage.

Rainbow smiled as she looked at the girl hiding behind a crate nearby, where she had been since the fighting started and she was released from the tossing fight near the campfire. “Lemme guess; Eva?” she asked. The ginger-haired girl shrunk away in fear from the paladin, so Rainbow sheathed her swords. “Relax, your brother Maccus sent us.”

She appeared surprised by that. “M- Maccus?”

“Yeah. C’mon, we’re getting you home.” Rainbow assured, helping the girl to her feet and leading her to the others. Fluttershy quickly pulled a blanket from her pack and handed it to Eva, who quickly wrapped it tightly around herself like a cloak.

“Now talk; who are you guys?” Sunset asked bitterly.

“Just a bunch of out-of-work mercenaries out for a bit of fun.” the captain shrugged.

“Ya wanna try that again, pardner?” Applejack remarked, swiftly pulling her javelin out of the captain’s back, making him shout in pain. “Ah can always put that back where Ah found it.”

“Alright, alright.” the captain groaned in anger as he watched Rarity let the womenfolk free from the cage and retrieve her arrow from the half-orc. “The bandit act was just for show. We’re slave traders.”

Sunset was surprised; with the exception of King Sombra, slavery had been unheard-of in Equestria since before the age of Princess Platinum. “So then why did you rob Impekka?” asked Rainbow.

“Didn’t want the folk there to get too suspicious.” the captain explained.

“All right, how about this; who do you work for?” asked Twilight.

“I don’t know.” the captain sighed. But Rarity didn’t believe it, so she simply plucked her arrow from his chest, making him grit his teeth in pain. “It’s the truth, I swear! Only a handful of the higher-ups in our organization have seen the boss, and I ain’t one of ‘em! We got our orders from a lieutenant in Bagnon; haven’t seen them since.”

“And exactly what ‘organization’ is this?” asked Rarity.

“I can’t; they’ll kill me if I tell ya.” the captain insisted.

“We’ll kill you if you don’t.” Rainbow pointed out.

“Well then, it seems I’m strapped for options, doesn’t it?” the captain shrugged.

Sunset rolled her eyes in annoyance at that… before she saw something on the captain’s finger; a silver ring that looked like an eye with a milky-white pearl in the center. “Hm…” she hummed thoughtfully as she reached down and pulled the ring off his finger. “Well, this oughtta help.”

“So what happens to us?” the dwarf from earlier asked.

“Do you have to ask?” Rainbow asked. “We march you back to Impekka and throw you in jail.”

“Pfft. Why make us wait? Just kill us now.” the captain rolled his eyes.

“You don’t get off that easy.” Twilight insisted as the girls stood their prisoners up. “Now get moving.”

None of the slavers moved an inch, so Applejack hefted her hammer into her hand. “That weren’t a suggestion.” she insisted menacingly.

“Move it!” Rainbow ordered, poking one of them in the back with her sword. That finally got them moving back toward the village, the liberated women right behind them.

(Sunset Shimmer Insight roll 18) As they walked, Sunset looked and noticed the trauma in Fluttershy’s eyes after what had just happened, so she placed a comforting hand on her friend’s shoulder. “It’s okay, Fluttershy; we can take a break after this. Hopefully, we won’t have to worry about big fights like that for a while, but if we do, do what you did here; stay in the back and back us up with healing and defense. Can you do that?”

“Mmhm.” Fluttershy whimpered with a nod. Sunset knew this whole thing was hard on her – it was hard on her too – but she’d help her friends get through it. Plus, if she got to use those fire powers more often, that’d just be a win in her books.

The City

The wagon wasn’t very comfortable, considering all the cargo the girls had to share space with and the rough dirt roads, but it was enough for them to admire the fields along the road as they rode to Bagnon. “Say what ya will ‘bout the feller, Twilight; yer brother sure knows how to make up a beautiful world.” Applejack smiled as she looked out at the rolling glens.

“Shining Armor’s always had an eye for good world-building.” Twilight smiled. “He could probably write a best-selling fantasy book if he wanted to.”

“Well, I think we’ll settle for this world for now.” Rainbow shrugged. “At least until we find a way home.”

“In the meantime, perhaps we should avail ourselves of exactly what we’ve been asked to transport.” Rarity noted as she looked at the crates. She gently opened one of them and saw some rather ornate glasses. “Hm. Very nice work. I can see why Maccus is anxious for his cousin to sell these.”

“He’d certainly make a good deal off them.” Twilight agreed. The girls kept talking about that, but Sunset couldn’t stop thinking about their quest: a hunt for the Dead Eyes.

She didn’t know what this guild of criminals had done to Father Taliesin or why they would indulge in slave trading, but the whole concept made her skin crawl. And so did how easily her friends were taking all this; just yesterday afternoon, they’d all been dropped into a world of fantasy and left to fend for themselves, drawing blood within only a few hours. Granted, the blood they drew was hardly innocent and drawn in self-defense, but it was blood nonetheless – they’d killed five people within two hours of coming to this world and no one seemed to think much of it, except maybe Fluttershy who she knew was at least a bit traumatized from the violence yesterday. Still, she knew that no matter what, the girls would be there for each other through thick and thin on this adventure.

“So who’s taking the next shift at drivin’?” Applejack’s question drove Sunset from her contemplation.

“I got it.” Rainbow nodded; it was still a long drive to the city. Long enough that the whole group took at least one shift over the next three days until the wagon finally reached the high stone walls of the city.

Sunset was at the reins now and couldn’t help but admire the sight; it almost reminded her of the walls of Canterlot… except for the guards outside the gates. “Hold!” one of them called as he raised his hand to Sunset, who quickly stopped the wagon. “State your business.”

“Courier work from the village of Impekka,” Sunset answered. “We’re going to the market.”

“We’ll see about that; search them.” the guard ordered, prompting a team of guards to move toward the wagon.

“Whoa-whoa-whoa, what’s the deal?” Rainbow asked defensively.

“You’ll have to forgive the security; there’ve been some attempts on the king’s life.” the first guard explained. “By order of Grand Duke Lucilius Anthon, all parties entering Bagnon are to be searched for items that may be used against the king.”

“Well, you ain’t gonna find any of that here,” Applejack assured.

“We’ll see about that.” the guard noted. “Out of the wagon and present your weapons.”

The girls were a bit insulted by this, but did as they were told, all climbing overboard and showing the guards their weapons as the wagon was searched.

But Sunset was a bit more than insulted; (Sunset Shimmer Insight roll [at Adv. due to past experience] 14 or 18) she’d done this sort of thing before herself so she knew these guards were up to something.

“Everything looks in order here, sir.” one of the other guards reported to the first.

“Alright, you’re clear to go.” the guard noted as the girls all climbed back into the wagon. “Market’s across the square.”

“Much obliged.” Applejack shrugged as she climbed to the reins and goaded the horses forward.

(Sunset Shimmer Perception roll 17) As the wagon rumbled through the gates, Sunset couldn’t shake her suspicions as she looked through the wagon and saw one blanket had been shifted and seemingly rolled around something. She unrolled it to check and found a rather vicious-looking cleaver-like sword and a vial of silvery-black liquid. “Hmm…” she said thoughtfully at the sight of the items; (Sunset Shimmer Insight roll 16) it was clear, at least to her, that one of those guards was trying to frame them for trying to kill the king. She considered telling the others, but she didn’t want to worry them, so she covered them again as the wagon rolled through the city streets.

Bagnon was a magnificent city with high towers around the walls and very charming old-fashioned buildings that the girls rolled past. The square was a simple stone plaza with a large obelisk cutting the sky with a dragon statue coiled around it. And indeed, just as the guard had instructed, they saw a large collection of small shops and tents lining the street opposite them as they rode past the obelisk.

Once they reached the entrance to the market, Applejack leaned off the wagon and looked down at one of the passing merchants. “Scuse me, pardner; we’re lookin’ fer a fella named Hartmann. Mind pointin’ the way?”

The merchant simply pointed down the street. “Green tent, eighth on the right; can’t miss it.”

“Thanks.” Applejack tipped her hat. But before she could ride onward, she and the others noticed a line of men in armor marching through the square toward the wall.

“Guessing that’s not something you see here every day,” Sunset remarked.

“Might as well be, considering the last few weeks.” the merchant noted.

“Is this about the attempts on the king’s life?” asked Twilight.

“Not just that.” the merchant shrugged. “There’s a tribe of orcs outside town that’s been butchering convoys coming in. You’re lucky you weren’t hit; orcs hate elves especially.”

Rainbow just smirked. “I’m pretty sure we could handle ‘em; we’re kinda awesome.”

The merchant just rolled his eyes and returned to his work as the girls moved onward through the market. “Maybe try not to brag on our behalf too much, Rainbow Dash.” Spike pointed out.

“Aw come on; we can back it up,” Rainbow smirked.

“And if we can’t?” Rarity countered. “I’d prefer not to find out.”

“Well, hopefully we won’t have to worry about that too much.” Sunset shrugged. “Frankly, I wouldn’t mind if all we ended up dealing with was just courier work like this.”

“Somehow I doubt it.” Twilight pointed out. “My brother’s worldbuilding almost always involves tense diplomacy and high-stakes combat. If I had to guess, this is just the calm before the storm.”

“In that case, we’d better enjoy it while it lasts,” Sunset noted, doing her best not to look at the bundle in the back of the wagon.

“Hush up back there now; we got work to do,” Applejack remarked as she slowed the wagon to a stop outside the green stall they’d been directed to, letting her see the young man tending to it. “You Hartmann?”

“Yes?” he answered.

Sunset smiled as she jumped down from the wagon. “Your cousin Maccus sent us; we’ve got a shipment for you.”

“Oh, thank goodness. We were wondering when this would arrive.” Hartmann appeared relieved as he helped the girls unload the wares into the stall. “I’ll be sure to send Maccus my heartiest thanks for sending you.”

“Don’t mention it.” Sunset smiled as she grabbed the last crate… and noticed the bundle with the sword she’d found was gone. “What the…?” (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll 7) She looked around the market to see if she could find who could’ve taken it but couldn’t spot the blanket. Well, she thought she saw it, but it was just an old lady with a rug she’d purchased. “Hmm…”

“Is everything alright, darling?”

“Huh?” Rarity’s question shook Sunset from her confusion and she nodded. “Oh. Uh, yeah. Yeah, it’s fine.” (Contested Roll: Sunset Shimmer rolls Deception 15, Rarity rolls Insight 18) Rarity could tell Sunset was hiding something, but she wasn’t sure what it was.

“Darling, what’s wrong?” she asked.

Sunset sighed; she should’ve figured that wouldn’t have worked. Her friends just knew her too well. “Okay. Just… not in front of the others; I don’t wanna worry them.” Rarity nodded in understanding as they moved around to the other side of the wagon, out of earshot of the other girls. “Okay, so when we were stopped at the gates, I got the feeling one of those guards was trying something. Turns out I was right because when we left, I found a blanket wrapped around a sword and a vial that I know we didn’t have before.”

“Oh, dear. You don’t think…?” Rarity dared not finish that sentence.

“Yep. And I think it might be related to the ring.” Sunset agreed.

“I like to whisper too.” a voice suddenly said between the two.

“Yes, yes; that’s nice Darling-” Rarity and Sunset both froze when they realized Pinkie Pie was standing right there.

“Hi!” Pinkie smiled happily.

“Aah!” Sunset squeaked and stumbled away from the wagon in surprise, landing butt-first in a mud puddle in the street. “Oh-! Seriously?!”

“Oops! Sorry.” Pinkie smiled apologetically.

“Really, Pinkie.” Rarity rolled her eyes as she took Sunset’s hand and pulled her to her feet, mud dripping from her cloak train. “You should know better than to scare us like that.”

“Ugh. That’s not gonna come out.” Sunset cringed at the mud before she turned to Pinkie. “How long have you been standing there?”

“Just a second. So what’s up?” Pinkie smiled.

“Long story. And right now, I’d like to focus on getting this mud out.” Sunset groaned as she took her mantle off, leaving her in a bright blue shirt.

“I believe I can help with that.” Rarity smiled as she turned to Hartmann, who was stocking the stall with his wife. “Forgive my interruption Darling, but is there a weaver’s guild in this town anywhere?”

“Ah, ya don’t need weavers for that.” Hartmann smiled at Sunset’s muddy mantle. “Just ask for the laundry service at the Singing Princess. East side of the square; can’t miss it.”

“Much obliged.” Rarity smiled. “Come along, Sunset; let’s get this fixed.” Sunset wasn’t going to argue with that and gladly followed her friend.

Once they were gone, Hartmann smiled as he looked at the other girls. “I can’t thank you enough for bringing this. Here, for your troubles.” he smiled as he handed Applejack a pouch of coins.

The cowgirl opened the pouch and saw it contained about 35 gold pieces. “Naw, you ain’t gotta pay us; this was just a favor.” Applejack smiled.

“I insist. I know travel has its expenses.” Hartmann insisted.

“He’s not wrong,” Twilight whispered to Applejack before she turned back to the vendor. “Thank you very much, Hartmann. It’s been a pleasure.”

“Ah, don’t mention it. Now go on; find your friends.” Hartmann smiled, shooing the girls away politely. (+35GP)

They found that agreeable as they wandered after Sunset and Rarity… who themselves had found their way to a very nice-looking tavern. The sign above the door resembled a crown made of musical notes and upon entering, the two were immediately struck by the scent of beer and food, as well as jaunty music from a stage in the corner. They looked and saw a pair of elderly Tieflings on the stage – the old man playing the lute and the woman playing the drum – as three younger ones danced about the tavern floor – the boy played the violin while his older brother beat a tambourine and their younger sister played the flute.

“Well, this seems like a very nice place.” Rarity smiled as she and Sunset made their way to the bar, where they saw a dwarf woman behind the bar scrubbing out a steel tankard. “Uh, excuse me?”

“Hm?” the dwarf glanced at them almost begrudgingly.

“We were wondering if we might ask for some laundry services for my friend here.” Rarity noted, gesturing to Sunset who held up her mantle.

“Cora!” the dwarf called, just as the Tieflings stopped playing one song and the tavern clapped for them.

On cue, a halfling girl in a laundry maid’s outfit walked out and her eyes popped at the sight of Sunset’s mantle. “Woof. You definitely need me for this, love.” she smiled as she accepted the mantle from Sunset.

“That’ll be two copper pieces.” the dwarf woman noted brusquely.

“Ah. Uh…” Rarity noted as she looked herself over, the Tieflings starting another song. “Oh dear, I’m fresh out of copper pieces, I’m afraid.” She placed a single gold piece on the bar. “Do you have change for a gold?”

The dwarf took the gold coin from the bar and bit it, finding it was real. “Just a sec.” she shrugged and checked a small cash box on the counter behind her, where she placed the gold coin and retrieved a small handful of copper and silver pieces. “There ya are; nine silver and eight copper’s your change.” (-1 GP – +9 SP, 8 CP)

“Lovely, thanks ever so.” Rarity smiled as she took the coins and put them back in her bag.

“Get to it, Cora.” the dwarf ordered simply.

“Yes ma’am.” Cora nodded and dipped into the back of the tavern.

The Tieflings ended another song just as the other girls came in through the door. “Over here,” Sunset called and waved them to the bar, just as the Tieflings started another song, and Pinkie was immediately entranced.

“Uh… I’ll catch up later,” she said to her friends quickly and zipped over to the stage. “Hi, can I play with you?”

“Can ya play the shawm?” the father asked as he offered her the instrument.

“Can I?” Pinkie smiled as she accepted; she remembered she’d made her character proficient in that instrument and while she had no idea how to play it in real life, she was hopeful the rules of the game would take over and let her play greatly. (Pinkie Pie Performance roll 16) Admittedly it was a bit rough for her since she’d never played the instrument or this song before, but she did admirably as the tavern watched and listened to this little pink gnome dancing about the tavern with the Tieflings, having a grand old time until the song ended and the crowd clapped for them all.

“Whoo! Way to go, Pinkie!” Sunset called as her friend hopped over with the Tieflings.

“Thanks! That was so much fun!” Pinkie smiled as she turned to the Tieflings. “You guys are great.”

“We ought to be; it’s our arrangement with Helgret here.” the father noted, pointing to the barkeep. “We perform for the patrons and get a roof over our heads and pay for our lives.”

“Sounds like kind of a raw deal,” Sunset noted.

“Better than the street.” Helgret countered, turning to the old man. “Speaking of which, Paymon?” The father turned back to her as she handed him a small pouch of coins. “Your pay for tonight.”

“Thank you.” Paymon nodded as he accepted the coins.

“Sorry; Paymon, was it?” asked Sunset.

“That’s right.” he nodded and stood with his family. “And this is my lovely wife Seddit, and our children Oriax, Therai, and Nekaria.”

“It’s great to meet you. Listen; maybe you can help us out.” Sunset noted as she subtly pulled out the ring. “I’m sure you see a lot of characters in this place. Any of them ever wear anything like this?”

(Paymon History roll 18, Seddit History roll 12, Oriax History roll 6, Therai History roll 9, Nekaria History roll Nat 1) Paymon and Seddit looked at each other in surprise at the sight of the ring and started whispering in a language Sunset was surprised to learn she could understand. The kids weren’t sure what they were talking about, but it didn’t sound good from what Sunset heard.

Soon enough, Seddit led the kids away as Paymon sat next to Sunset. “Helgret, an ale if you please.” he requested and put some copper on the bar.

“Right.” the dwarf nodded and went to get the minstrel his drink.

Once she was gone, Paymon pulled Sunset in close. “What do you know of the Dead Eyes?” he asked in a harsh whisper.

“Not a lot; that’s why I’m asking you,” Sunset whispered back, more than a bit alarmed by his sudden change of tone.

“I promised my wife those criminals would never darken my family’s door again.” Paymon scowled. “My children don’t know they exist and I intend to keep it that way.”

“Wha- why? What did they do?” asked Sunset.

“It’s not what they did, it’s who leads their chapter in this city; my own damned brother.” Paymon snarled, making Sunset’s eyes pop. “And I once worked with him.”

“So you left?” Sunset asked.

“If only it were that simple.” Paymon scowled. “There’s only one way out of the Dead Eyes once you’ve joined; death. My brother thinks I’m dead and I’d like to keep it that way. Please, hide that ring and leave the city. Forever.”

“Wait.” Sunset grabbed his wrist and looked at him pleadingly. “Please. At least tell us where their base is.”

Paymon scowled as he looked at Sunset before looking at his family. “I’m sorry, but if I go back to that world, I may draw my family in with me and I can’t do that. Not to them.”

Sunset sighed and released him, letting him go back to his family where they resumed playing music. “Well, there goes our lead,” Rainbow said in annoyance. “Quest over?”

“So it seems.” Rarity nodded, before looking at Sunset. “But I believe we have an idea of another.”

“Yeah, I think so.” Sunset nodded before she looked back at the barkeep. “Excuse me, Helgret?”

“Mm?” the dwarf asked.

“Is there an alchemist’s guild in town?”

“Three doors down; left side of the street,” Helgret said simply.

“Thanks.” Sunset nodded and stood up. “Rarity, you and I will go check out our lead. The rest of you get us some rooms; we might be here a while.”

“Right.” Rainbow nodded and turned to Helgret. “We’re gonna need a big room; what are your rates?”

“Well, normal rates for big rooms run 4 gold a night; for you, 8 gold a night,” Helgret remarked.

“Oh come on, you’re squeezin’ us dry,” Rainbow remarked in annoyance.

“It’s that or the stables; your call.” Helgret pointed out.

“Ain’t exactly leavin’ us much choice.” Applejack shrugged as she retrieved a handful of gold pieces from the pouch she got from Hartmann and handed them over. Helgret took the coins and easily exchanged them for a small brass key. (-24GP)

“Room 30, upstairs.” the dwarf said simply before she walked off.

“I really don’t wish to sound judgmental, but I sincerely hope that not all dwarves we meet will be like that.” Rarity noted.

“Nah, she’s just especially like that,” Cora noted as she walked over, holding Sunset’s mantle now freshly cleaned which she handed off. “Here ya are, good as new.”

“Thanks.” Sunset smiled and pulled it back on. “C’mon Rarity.” The fashionista smiled as she followed her friend out of the tavern.

Once the two elves had left, the girls decided to go upstairs and check out their room. It was a bit cramped all things considered, but it had three large beds that looked big enough for the whole group. “Best get comfy.” Applejack shrugged as she dropped her gear bag next to one of the beds and set her hammer next to it.

“Not the comfiest of places, but at least we’re private.” Twilight shrugged as she set her staff down and let Spike skitter onto the bedside table.

“What do you think Sunset and Rarity are up to?” Pinkie asked jovially as she jumped on one of the other beds.

“Don’t know. What would they need an alchemist for?” asked Twilight.

The answer came as Sunset and Rarity walked into the alchemist’s guild as directed… where they saw it was a dimly-lit place with bubbling flasks and sets of tubes snaking about various tables. “Close the door.” a voice said harshly from the back. “These are unstable formulae; too much light and the whole place goes up.”

“Sorry,” Sunset said as she quickly closed the door.

“Forgive my impudence. Please come in.” the voice remarked, a dark hand near a candle in the back beckoning the two elves. Cautiously, they stepped over and saw the darkened face of a pale bald human. “What business have two lovely elven women such as yourselves in my humble place of business?”

(Sunset Shimmer Insight roll 14) Sunset didn’t know much about this guy, but she knew she didn’t trust him. “Curiosity, I guess you could say,” she said vaguely. “What sort of stuff do you make here?”

“Oh, all manner of things; ointments and oils, potions and salves for any occasion.” the man smiled vaguely.

“And what about poison?” Sunset asked. “You know how to make that?”

The man simply smiled widely, the dim light of the candle making him look ever more sinister. “Oh… I know my way around them.”

“Then you’d be able to identify one from a description?” Rarity brought up.

“I suppose. But… my knowledge doesn’t come cheap.” the man pointed out, tapping a finger on the table ominously.

Sunset rolled her eyes. “How much do you want?”

“20 gold.”

“Make it five.”

(Contested [Barter] roll: Sunset Shimmer rolls Persuasion 13, Alchemist rolls Persuasion 9) The two glared each other down, daring the other to go down. “10, and 8 Silver.”

Sunset glared at the merchant to try and get more, (Sunset Shimmer Insight roll 13) but it was clear that was about as good as she was going to get. “Done.” she relented and handed over her ten gold pieces as Rarity provided the eight silver. (-10GP, 8SP) The man took the money without question and listened. “It was a black solution that reflected kinda silver.” Sunset described. “Sound familiar?”

(Alchemist Medicine roll 14) “Perhaps,” he remarked. “I admit that’s not much to go on, but it does sound quite a bit like Midnight Tears.”

“‘Midnight Tears’?” asked Rarity.

“A very curious venom.” the man smiled. “It has no effect right away, but once it’s ingested, you’re living on borrowed time; when the clock strikes midnight, you’re dead.” Sunset couldn’t deny that intrigued her a bit; a poison like that wouldn’t be detected like that until it was too late. “Now it’s your turn.” Sunset seemed surprised by this as she looked at the man. “What’s your interest in such a dangerous poison as Midnight Tears?”

“I just wanted an ID, that’s all,” Sunset assured through her teeth, though she wasn’t sure the shopkeep believed her. (Contested roll: Sunset Shimmer rolls Deception 21, Alchemist rolls Insight 15)

“If you insist.” he shrugged. “Always a pleasure to do business with such lovely ladies.”

“Especially if it means lining your own pockets,” Sunset muttered in annoyance as she and Rarity left the shop.

“No effect till midnight…” Rarity noted as they walked back to the tavern. “That’s a dark twist.”

“No doubt. And if the king does get poisoned, no one will know until it’s too late.” Sunset noted. “We have to find a way to talk to him.”

“Easier said than done, Darling. I know you have a previous rapport with royalty in Equestria, but I doubt very much that will translate here.” Rarity pointed out as they entered the tavern.

“Maybe… maybe if we do something for the city…” Sunset shrugged.

“That’s what we were thinking too.” Rainbow’s presence next to the door surprised them a bit, as did the others.

“I beg your pardon?” Rarity asked in surprise.

“We couldn’t get anywhere with our lead on the Dead Eyes, so we need to find another quest,” Twilight explained as they all sat down at a table.

“Wouldn’t hurt if the work paid well too.” Applejack shrugged, earning strange looks from her friends. “What? Look, Ah hate to say this but good intentions ain’t gonna pay room and board or maintenance; it’s called bein’ practical.”

“That’s what I admire about you humans; your unshaken focus on what you find most important.” a greasy man’s voice sneered near the girls. They looked and saw a haughty-looking high elf in regal robes standing behind them.

“Can I help you?” Rainbow asked, already not liking this guy.

“Oh, I certainly hope so.” the elf smiled as he set his hands on an empty chair at the table. “May I?” Rarity wasn’t sure about this elf but gestured for him to sit; an offer he gladly accepted. “Allow me to introduce myself; my name is Dayereth Liadon.”

“Ooh, pretty name.” Pinkie smiled. “Do your friends call you Day?”

The elf appeared bemused by the gnome’s sudden antics. “In fact, they don’t,” he remarked, seeming thoughtful. “But perhaps I should ask them to; it does have a certain ring to it. But that’s beside the point. I believe I may have an offer of work for you.”

“What sort of work are we talkin’ here?” asked Applejack.

“I represent a person of certain interests in Bagnon,” Day explained. “They shall, of course, remain anonymous.”

“Of course,” Sunset remarked; she didn’t know much about questing rules, but she knew enough to know that if benefactors preferred to remain anonymous, they were usually trouble. “So what does your boss want?”

“Well, my master is something of an… eccentric.” Day shrugged. “Obsessed with history and ancient druidic circles. So much so, in fact, that he’s purchased an ancient druid’s barrow to repurpose as his own tomb for when he dies.”

“Isn’t that a little… insensitive?” Fluttershy asked.

“Ah was gonna say ‘disrespectful’,” Applejack remarked bitterly.

“I don’t claim to understand my master’s motivations; all I know is what he tells me and he doesn’t tell me much.” Day countered. “But what he has told me is that he cannot safely access the barrow.”

“Why not?” asked Twilight.

“Well, it appears my master isn’t the only one who wishes to make a home in this barrow,” Day remarked. “A small band of Drow has taken the barrow as a bastion, no doubt planning to attack the city.”

“Drow?” asked Rainbow.

“Dark elves,” Twilight noted. “I thought they hated the surface.”

“They do. But they hate other elves more.” Day countered. “And seeing as my master is as much a high elf as I… well, let’s just say that he would prefer to keep his remains unmolested by Drow.”

Fluttershy cringed at that choice of words, but the others didn’t see they had much in the way of choice. “And just how much is your master willing to pay us to do this for him?” asked Rarity.

“Well, as to that, my dear, you can name your price.” Day smiled.

Sunset and Rarity glanced at each other and smirked with a nod. “200 gold,” Sunset noted. “And a way to talk to the king.”

The other girls seemed surprised by this price, but Day simply smiled. “My, aren’t we eager.” he smiled. “Very well. I’ll speak to my master and see what he can arrange with the king. As for the money…” He pulled out a small purse of coins. “Half now, the other half upon completion of the job.”

“Deal.” Sunset agreed and accepted the money. (+100GP)

Day smiled and produced a small map. “Now the barrow is under the hill outside the city’s northwestern wall,” he explained. “You’ll know the entrance when you see it and I expect the job done quickly.”

“Thanks,” Sunset noted as he stood up and walked away.

“So… why are we so interested in meeting the king?” asked Rainbow.

Sunset simply glanced as she watched Day leave the tavern. “Call it a hunch,” she said simply. “C’mon, let’s go.” She and Rarity stood up and started out of the tavern.

The others were still confused but decided it was best to simply follow their friends with this quest, and so follow they did; out of the tavern and toward the northwest wall.

Author's Note

FYI, I prefer to go by a benchmark leveling system when I run games, so that's what I'm doing here, meaning the girls are now all at Level 2.
Sunset:
Sunset Shimmer – Sun Elf – Sorcerer Level 2 – Phoenix Sorcery – Sage (Wizard’s Apprentice)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 18 (Max 18) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 2d6 – AC 11 – Initiative +1 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 11

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 11 (+1) – CON 17 (+3) – INT 17 (+3) – WIS 11 (+1) – CHA 17 (+3)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +1 – CON +5 – INT +3 – WIS +1 – CHA +5

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Infernal, Dwarvish, Sylvan, Swords & Bows, Daggers, Darts, Slings, Quarterstaffs, Light Crossbows

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Keen Senses, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Researcher, Ignite, Mantle of Flames (ready), Font of Magic (2 Sorcery Points)

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 100 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Modifier: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Friends, Mending, Mage Hand, Thunderclap 1st Level: (3 total Spell Slots; 3 available) Burning Hands, Witch Bolt, Ice Knife

Twilight:
Twilight Sparkle – Half-Elf – Wizard Level 2 – Arcane Tradition: School of Lore Mastery – Cloistered Scholar

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 10 (Max 10) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 2d6 – AC 11 – Initiative +1 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 15

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 13 (+1) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 16 (+3) – WIS 15 (+2) – CHA 10 (+0)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +1 – CON +1 – INT +5 – WIS +4 – CHA +0

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Celestial, Dwarvish, Sylvan, Daggers, Darts, Slings, Quarterstaffs, Light Crossbows

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision, Fey Ancestry, Library Access, Arcane Recovery, Lore Mastery, Spell Secrets

EQUIPMENT: Scholar’s robes, Writing Kit, Book, Quarterstaff (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d6/1d8+0), Arcane Focus (Crystal), Scholar’s Pack, Spellbook

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 10 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Intelligence Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Modifier: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Mage Hand, Blade Ward, Prestidigitation 1st Level: (3 total Spell Slots; 3 available) Feather Fall (prepared), Witch Bolt (prepared), Detect Magic (prepared), Mage Armor (prepared), Magic Missile (prepared), Shield (prepared)

Rainbow:
Rainbow Dash – Human – Paladin 2 – Oath (Oath of Glory at Level 3) – Folk Hero (Recruited into a lord’s army, I rose to leadership and was commended for my heroism.)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 24 (Max 24) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 2d10 – AC 16 – Initiative +3 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 9

STATS: STR 13 (+1) – DEX 16 (+3) – CON 14 (+2) – INT 11 (+0) – WIS 9 (-1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +1 – DEX +3 – CON +2 – INT +0 – WIS +1 – CHA +4

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Land Vehicles, Cartographer’s Tools, All Armor and Shields, Simple and Martial Weapons

FEATURES & TRAITS: Rustic Hospitality, Divine Sense (5/5 uses), Lay-on Hands (Healing Pool 10 Points), Fighting Style: Defense, Divine Smite

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 10 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

SPELLS: 1st Level: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Thunderous Smite (prepared), Compelled Duel (prepared), Divine Favor (prepared)

Rarity:
Rarity – Moon Elf – Fighter Level 2 – Archetype (Eldritch Knight at Level 3) – Guild Artisan: Weavers and Dyers

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 18 (Max 18) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 2d10 – AC 14 – Initiative +3 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 13

STATS: STR 11 (+1) – DEX 16 (+3) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 15 (+2) – WIS 13 (+1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +3 – DEX +5 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS +1 – CHA +2

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Sylvan, All Armor and Shields, All Weapons (especially swords and bows), Weaver’s Tools

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Guild Membership, Dueling Style (+2 to attacks with only one weapon), Second Wind, Action Surge (1 use)

MONEY: 8 CP, 1 SP, 0 EP, 14 GP, 0 PP

Applejack:
Applejack – Human (Variant) – Barbarian Level 2 – Primal Path (Path of the Ancestral Guardian at Level 3) – Clan Crafter

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 28 (Max 28) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 2d12 – AC 12 – Initiative +2 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 10

STATS: STR 16 (+3) – DEX 14 (+2) – CON 14 (+2) – INT 9 (-1) – WIS 10 (+0) – CHA 12 (+1)

SAVING THROWS: STR +5 – DEX +2 – CON +4 – INT -1 – WIS +0 – CHA +1

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Dwarvish, Gnomish, Light & Medium Armor, Shields, Simple & Martial Weapons, Cook’s Utensils

FEATURES & TRAITS: Charger, Respect of the Stout Folk, Unarmored Defense, Reckless Attack

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 16 GP, 0 PP

RAGES: 2 max, 2 available; +2 damage

Pinkie:
Pinkie Pie – Rock Gnome – Bard Level 2 – Bardic College (College of Glamour at Level 3) – Entertainer (Jester/Singer)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 14 (Max 14) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 2d8 – AC 13 – Initiative +2 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 8

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 14 (+2) – CON 13 (+1) – INT 15 (+2) – WIS 8 (-1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +4 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS -1 – CHA +4

SKILLS: Acrobatics +4 – Animal Handling -1 – Arcana +2 – Athletics +4 – Deception +2 – History +2 – Insight +1 – Intimidation +2 – Investigation +2 – Medicine -1 – Nature +2 – Perception -1 – Performance +4 – Persuasion +4 – Religion +2 – Sleight of Hand +2 – Stealth +2 – Survival -1

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Gnomish, Tinker’s Tools, Light Armor, Simple Weapons, Hand Crossbows, Swords, Drum, Lute, Horn, Shawm, Disguise Kit

FEATURES & TRAITS: Artificer’s Lore, Tinker, By Popular Demand, Bardic Inspiration (d6), Jack of All Trades, Song of Rest (d6)

EQUIPMENT: Leather armor, Entertainer’s Pack, Horn, Light Hammer (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d4+0), Drum, Amethyst Ring, Costume

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 15 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

SPELLS: Cantrips: Minor Illusion, Friends, Blade Ward, Message 1st Level Spells: (3 total Spell Slots; 3 available) Tasha’s Hideous Laughter, Charm Person, Feather Fall, Unseen Servant, Identify

Fluttershy:
Fluttershy – Wood Elf – Druid Level 2 – Circle of the Shepherd – Hermit (I needed to commune with nature, far from civilization.)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 14 (Max 14) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 2d8 – AC 15 – Initiative +2 – Speed 35 – Passive Perception 16

STATS: STR 14 (+2) – DEX 15 (+2) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 10 (+0) – WIS 16 (+3) – CHA 8 (-1)

SAVING THROWS: STR +2 – DEX +2 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS +5 – CHA -1

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Mask of the Wild, Druidic, Wild Shape (1/2 uses – Max CR 1/4), Speech of the Woods, Spirit Totem (Spirit of the Unicorn; available)

EQUIPMENT: Wooden Shield, Quarterstaff (ATK BONUS: +4 DAMAGE: 1d6+2), Leather Armor, Explorer’s Pack, Druidic Focus (Holly Crown), Scroll Case, Winter Blanket, Common Clothes, Herbalism Kit, Butterfly Crystal Medallion Geode of Kindness*

MONEY: 0 CP, 0 SP, 0 EP, 5 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Wisdom Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Bonus: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Druidcraft, Thorn Whip 1st Level: (3 total Spell Slots; 3 available) Spells Vary By Day

Also I'm considering multiclassing some of them at some point; any suggestions or ideas are welcome.

Tomb Raiders

“I still don’t feel right about this,” Fluttershy said shakily as the girls wandered the glen toward the barrow. “I mean, I’m a druid. What if these druids are of the circle I want to join?”

“Nothin’ for it.” Applejack shrugged. “We wanted work; this is what we got. And heck, if these folks are shepherds, at least you might be able to pick up a few of their secrets.”

“I must say I understand Fluttershy’s hesitation.” Rarity noted. “I’m not exactly keen on being a graverobber.”

“We’re not graverobbers, Rarity.” Rainbow countered. “We’re the advance cleaning crew for the graverobbers.”

“Somehow that doesn’t make me feel any better.” Rarity remarked sarcastically.

“Well, get used to it; we’re here,” Sunset noted as she looked at the small stone arch of the barrow in the hillside.

“Ooh, pretty writing.” Pinkie smiled at the runes on the stone.

(Twilight Sparkle Wisdom roll 8) Twilight adjusted her glasses and appeared intrigued. “It’s probably some form of Druidic. Fluttershy, think you can translate?”

“Oh. Um… I-I can try.” Fluttershy said as she walked over and examined the runes. She wasn’t sure what to expect from what looked like a bunch of squiggles, but somehow, she knew exactly what they meant; they weren’t runes, they were pictographs. “Huh. Uh, it- it says ‘entombed here… protectors of the wild places… friends of animals… who speak to the wilderness as easily as each other…’”

“So these are Shepherd Druids.” Applejack smiled.

“Wait, ‘speak to the wilderness’?” Sunset realized. “You don’t think…?”

“Doubtful. Speaking with animals is a typical druid spell.” Twilight shrugged before she adjusted her glasses. “But I guess we can’t rule it out.”

“Rule what out?” Rainbow asked in confusion.

Fluttershy quickly realized it. “My Geode…” she nodded.

“That’s gotta be it.” Sunset nodded. “C’mon, let’s check it out.” With that in mind, the group all wandered into the barrow, which was alarmingly dark upon their entry and the sound of the wind from inside didn’t exactly fill them with confidence.

Quickly Applejack pulled a small torch from her bag and held it over to Sunset. “How bout a light, Sunset?” The elf nodded and gripped the top of the torch, (Sunset Shimmer uses Ignite ability) quickly sparking the torch to light.

The tomb somehow looked more sinister in the low light of the torch, with bunk-like graves and animal carvings on the walls. “Well… this is creepy,” Rainbow noted as they wandered through the tunnels.

As they went, Fluttershy saw something on a pedestal in a corner; it looked almost like a knight chess piece, but with a small horn in its head… and she could feel strange magic coming from it. “Hmm…” she said thoughtfully, almost not wanting to take it… but she knew it would probably come in handy, so she did. (Fluttershy Lvl 2 takes Spirit Totem – Spirit Totem of the Unicorn)

As they wandered, Applejack watched the way the wind blew the flame of the torch down the tunnel, (Applejack Survival roll 16) watching it blow down a tunnel to the left. “This way,” she said quietly as they wandered down the tunnel carefully.

(Sunset Shimmer Perception roll 11) As they walked, Sunset’s ears perked at the sound of something and she quickly stopped, making all her friends stop as well. It almost sounded to her like… talking, but the language was guttural and she couldn’t make out what any of it meant. (Sunset Shimmer stealth roll 9) Carefully, she peeked around the corner and saw a small antechamber with what looked to be about ten Drow – six women, four men – preparing weapons as they looked over what looked like a map. Their leader – a rather vicious-looking female with a nasty scar on her face – looked up from the map as she handed out orders (Drow Elite Warrior Passive Perception 14), and suddenly stopped when she saw Sunset’s hair in the doorframe.

Immediately, her face twisted in rage as she drew a gnarly yet sleek shortsword from her hip. She barked another order in this guttural tongue that prompted her soldiers to draw their own swords and hand crossbows. “Well, so much for stealth.” Sunset shrugged.

“Oh well,” Rainbow smirked with a sarcastic shrug as she drew her swords.

(Roll Initiative! – Order as follows: Pinkie Pie Nat 20, Drow-1 Nat 20, Sunset Shimmer Dirty 20, Drow-5 Dirty 20, Drow-3 17, Rarity 16, Drow-2 16, Spike 16, Twilight Sparkle 15, Drow-6 15, Drow-7 15, Applejack 11, Drow Elite Warrior 11, Drow-8 10, Drow-4 9, Fluttershy 9, Drow-9 7, Rainbow Dash 6)

Clearly seeing things were about to go wrong here, Pinkie pulled her horn and blew a quick few notes to conjure a small sigil in the air in front of her (Pinkie Pie casts Blade Ward), which she was sure would keep her from harm for at least a while.

And just in time as one of the Drow warriors raised his hand crossbow and aimed it at her. (Drow-1 Attack roll 15 w/ Hand Crossbow – Pinkie Pie AC 13 – Damage Roll [halved due to Blade Ward] 2 – Pinkie Pie -2 – 12HP) The bolt barely grazed her arm, and it only tickled for a bit… before it started burning. (Pinkie Pie Constitution Save roll 13 – DC 13) Quickly she shrugged it off as she looked over at her friends. “Careful; their bolts are poisoned!” she called.

“Oh yeah?” Sunset smiled as she set her staff to the side. “Well, let’s see how they handle this!” Quickly she clapped her hands together, feeling a fire burning within her body, (Sunset Shimmer Spell Attack roll Dirty 20 w/ Burning Hands: 1st Level – General Drow AC 15, Drow Elite Warrior AC 18), before she thrust them forward and shot a small sheet of fire from her fingertips into the chamber (All Drow make DEX Saves – Sunset Shimmer Spell Save DC 13 – Drow Elite Warrior Nat 20, Drow-1 12, Drow-2 9, Drow-3 19, Drow-4 9, Drow-5 7, Drow-6 15, Drow-7 8, Drow-8 Dirty 20, Drow-9 10 – Damage Rolls: Drow Elite Warrior -10, Drow-1 -11, Drow-2 -18, Drow-3 -4, Drow-4 -13, Drow-5 -6, Drow-6 -11, Drow-7 -13, Drow-8 -11, Drow-9 -10 – Drow Elite Warrior 61HP, Drow-1 2HP, Drow-2 -5HP, Drow-3 9HP, Drow-4 0HP, Drow-5 7HP, Drow-6 2HP, Drow-7 0HP, Drow-8 2HP, Drow-9 3HP), scorching all of them and though three were burned to blackened husks, the rest managed to avoid the blast in some way, though not without a few small burns.

One of the male Drow charged Sunset with his sword in vengeance (Drow-5 Attack roll 7 w/ Shortsword – Sunset Shimmer AC 11), but his blade just barely whiffed as Sunset sidestepped away from the blade.

Another Drow leveled her crossbow at Rarity and fired (Drow-3 Attack roll 15 w/ Hand Crossbow – Rarity AC 14 – Damage roll 4 – Rarity -4 – 14HP), the bolt just barely shooting across Rarity’s cheek. “Why you-!” Rarity couldn’t finish her thought as she suddenly felt a burning in her cheek from the poison on the bolt (Rarity Constitution Save 9 – DC 13 – Rarity is Poisoned), and it was clearly doing a number on her as she lost her balance.

She tried her best to take her payback as she swung her rapier at the offending Drow (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style; Dis. due to Poison] 15 or 17 w/ rapier – Drow-3 AC 15 – Damage Roll 4 – Drow-3 -4 – 5HP), plunging her blade straight through a weak point in her chain shirt and dealing a solid wound.

Spike quickly fluttered from Twilight’s shoulder and locked his eyes onto one of the more badly wounded Drow which he swooped toward and blasted green fire at him (Spike Attack w/ Breath Weapon – Drow-8 DEX Save roll 6 – DEX Save DC 11 – Damage roll 5 – Drow-8 -5 – -3HP), finishing him off and sending him to the ground with his fellows.

“Good move, Spike. My turn.” Twilight smiled as she raised her staff against the leader, crackling with energy. “Malleus Voltarinum!” (Twilight Sparkle Spell Attack roll 21 w/ Witch Bolt: 1st Level – Drow Elite Warrior AC 18 – Damage roll 11 – Drow Elite Warrior -11 – 50HP) On command, a burning blue bolt shot from her staff and struck their leader, arcing around her shield and hitting her straight in the chest, knocking her back a bit.

One more Drow yelled something in that guttural tongue as she charged Applejack with her sword, (Drow-6 Attack roll 7 w/ Shortsword – Applejack AC 12) but the cowgirl simply sidestepped the blade.

“Alright, now Ah’m gettin’ mad,” Applejack smirked, her eyes suddenly going a big red. (Applejack uses Rage) With renewed ferocity, she swung her hammer straight at the Drow’s head (Applejack Attack roll 19 w/ Warhammer – Drow-6 AC 15 – Damage Roll [Versatile, Rage Bonus] 13 – Drow-6 -13 – -11HP), knocking it clean off and into the face of another Drow behind her (Drow-9 takes extra 2 damage – 1HP), breaking her nose.

Outraged at the sight of this, the Drow leader – trying to tough her way through Twilight’s spell – raised her sword. “Mor aul Tel' lahr Ath Lolth!” she roared in Elvish and charged straight at Twilight, but this quickly allowed Pinkie to swing her hammer at her face (Pinkie Pie Attack of Opportunity roll 21 w/ Light Hammer – Drow Elite Warrior AC 18 – Damage Roll 4 – Drow Elite Warrior -4 – 46HP), breaking her nose quite well and knocking her off-balance as she swung at Twilight. (Drow Elite Warrior Attack roll 10 w/ Shortsword – Twilight Sparkle AC 11), but the pain from Twilight’s spell made her barely miss. (Translation: “Die in the name of Lolth!”)

Quickly Fluttershy struck the ground with her staff (Fluttershy Spell Attack roll 16 w/ Thorn Whip – Drow-9 AC 15 – Damage Roll 6 – Drow-9 -6 – -5HP), summoning up a thorny vine to slash at the last Drow soldier who hadn’t attacked yet, slashing across her belly and sending her tumbling back into the chamber, dead.

With that done, Rainbow Dash smiled and raced to Rarity’s side. “I gotcha, Rarity.” she smiled and set her hand on her friend’s shoulder as she gripped her sun amulet, (Rainbow Dash uses Lay On Hands – expends 5 points – Rarity is no longer Poisoned) a warm glow passing through Rarity’s body and making the poison fade from her body.

“Ah, thank you, darling.” Rarity smiled as Pinkie Pie played another few notes on her horn in a humorous manner, magic weaving toward the Drow leader (Pinkie Pie casts Tasha’s Hideous Laughter – Drow Elite Warrior Wisdom Saving roll 12 – Pinkie Pie Spell Save DC 12), but it barely did anything; it just flew through her ears and while she did chuckle a bit, it was hard to tell if it was brought on by Pinkie’s magic or just grim delight at the situation.

Though it became clear which it was rather quickly as the first Drow to attack charged at Sunset with his sword (Drow-1 Attack roll 10 w/ Shortsword – Sunset Shimmer AC 11), but she deftly blocked it with her staff.

“Nice try.” Sunset smiled as she reared back a fist (Sunset Shimmer Unarmed Attack roll Nat 20 – Drow-1 AC 15 – Damage 1 – Drow-1 -1 – 1HP), punching him square in the face, and sending him stumbling weakly back.

One of the other Drow swung his own sword at Applejack (Drow-5 Attack roll 15 w/ Shortsword – Applejack AC 12 – Damage Roll [halved due to Rage] 1 – Applejack -1 – 27HP), just barely grazing her arm.

A third Drow swung her sword at Rarity (Drow-3 Attack roll 8 w/ Shortsword – Rarity AC 14), but now that she wasn’t encumbered by the poison, Rarity deftly dodged the blow with ease.

And in return, she delivered a thrusting blow of her own (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] Dirty 20 w/ Rapier – Drow-3 AC 15 – Damage Roll 8 – Drow-3 -8 – -2HP), piercing straight through her chain shirt and heart, sending her to the ground.

That done, Spike swooped over to the first Drow with his stinger ready (Spike Attack Roll 16 w/ Stinger – Drow-1 AC 15 – Damage roll 3 – Drow-1 -3 – -2HP), plunging it straight into her neck and sending her down with a jolt of his poison.

Seeing this, Twilight maintained the blast of her spell (Further Witch Bolt damage against Drow Elite Warrior -6 – 40HP), burning her further. “Va fought well, leha it’s over. Surrender,” she ordered in broken Elvish as Applejack stood at her side, hammer at the ready. (Twilight Sparkle and Applejack Intimidation rolls; TS 10, AJ 10)

(Drow Elite Warrior Constitution roll 7) Scowling at the pain from the spell and how outnumbered she was, the Drow saw no choice and dropped her weapons, prompting Twilight to stop her spell.

(End of Combat)

Her remaining warrior was shocked by this cowardice and charged with her sword, but Rainbow Dash quickly intercepted (Rainbow Dash Attack of Opportunity roll [Finesse] 18 w/ Shortsword – Drow-5 AC 15 – Damage roll 9 – Drow-5 -9 – -2HP), letting her run straight onto Rainbow’s sword and fall limp as Rainbow turned to the Drow leader.

Sunset stepped forward and raised her staff. “Kyed hinual. Sen's vian lahr?” she asked, surprised the Elvish came to her so easily. (“Now talk. What’s your name?”)

“Rildia Kenana, Ath House Zolal.” the Drow scowled. “Ent neh infidel lor Lolth will hin more.” (“Rildia Kenana, of House Zolal. And no infidel to Lolth will hear more.”)

Rainbow was surprised she understood the Elvish, (Rainbow Dash Religion roll 3) but not as much as she was confused about what they were talking about. “What kinda name is Lolth?” she asked.

(Rarity Religion roll 19) “If I’m not mistaken, it’s the name of the Drow spider goddess.” Rarity noted.

Twilight nodded as she looked at Rildia. “Jen did var get nae Tel’ kai?” she asked. (“How did you get to the surface?”) Rildia simply scowled and looked away from Twilight.

“Sal refuse lor Kaweh lor Al half-breed,” she remarked. (“I refuse to speak to a half-breed.”)

“Okay, that’s just mean,” Sunset remarked. “Search the tomb.”

Fluttershy and Rainbow searched the antechamber the Drow had been hiding in (Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy Perception rolls; RD 14, FS 14), where they easily found a large hole in the wall… that led down into a deep cavern within the earth. “Jackpot!” she called to the others.

Sunset quickly led Rildia to the tunnel and looked down it. “Straight shot to the Underdark; nice find.” Sunset smiled, turning to Rildia. “Kyed, e nesh-” She suddenly stopped as she noticed something in the Drow’s pocket. “What the?” (“Now, as for-”)

Quickly she turned out her pockets and retrieved a very familiar pink stone. “My Geode!” Fluttershy smiled happily as she took from Sunset and put it on.

“Sharti did va get siilen?” Sunset asked Rildia sharply. (“Where did you get that?”)

“Arta siilen pedestal.” Rildia pointed to a pedestal against the back wall. (“On that pedestal.”)

The girls looked and saw the pedestal had another Druidic inscription which Fluttershy quickly read. “‘The Butterfly Crystal; our most sacred relic which gives us a true voice with the wild’.” she translated.

“Well, looks like that’s another win for us.” Rainbow smiled.

“Looks like.” Twilight nodded, quickly turning back to Rildia. “Teshuel vian soldiers' bodies enial ent nielen return,” she ordered simply. (“Take your soldiers’ bodies home and never return.”)

Rildia scowled as she tied small lines to her soldiers’ ankles and walked down the tunnel to the Underdark with them. “Lolth will avenge us.” she scowled in accented Common as she wandered down the tunnel.

“Not if she can’t reach us.” Rainbow smiled as the Drow disappeared down the tunnel. “Care to do the honors AJ?”

“My pleasure,” Applejack smirked and swung her hammer against the side of the tunnel (Applejack Strength roll Dirty 20), smashing the side and causing a small landslide to block the tunnel. “There we are; outta sight, outta mind.”

“And we’ve got a reward waiting for us.” Rainbow agreed. “Let’s get back to Bagnon.” With that in mind, they left the barrow – though Pinkie Pie grabbed the Drow’s map before they left.

When they returned to the city, they made their way straight to the Singing Princess where they found Day waiting for them at a table near the front. “Prompt; I like that.” he smiled as he stood up. “I trust my master’s problem has been dealt with?”

“The Drow are gone if that’s what you’re asking,” Rainbow noted simply.

“Excellent. Now, as to the agreed-upon payment…” the elf smiled as he retrieved a small pouch from his belt. “Your remaining hundred Gold pieces.” He gingerly placed the pouch into Sunset’s hand. (+100 GP)

“And our audience with the king?” asked Rarity.

“Unfortunately, that was a bit more difficult.” Day shrugged. “Given the recent assassination attempts, the Grand Duke is not allowing any strangers to speak to King Evendur alone.” Sunset and Rarity’s faces fell at that, but Day continued. “There is however a celebration at the palace in two days where the king will declare one of his children as heir to the throne.” That surprised Sunset and made her think; maybe this attempt with the poison was closer to home for the king than she thought. “I’m sure my master could arrange it for you to appear as his guests. You’d be thoroughly vetted, but… we could manage it.”

(Sunset Shimmer and Rarity Insight rolls; SS 16, R 12) Sunset and Rarity looked at each other and shrugged, figuring that was probably the best offer they were likely to get. “Alright, deal.”

“Splendid. I’ll have someone send for you when the time comes.” Day smiled as he stood up. “In the meantime, I suggest you spend some of your reward money so you can dress to meet royalty. Good day.” With that, he strode out of the tavern.

“So do you two wanna share why you’re so dead-set on meeting the king now?” asked Rainbow.

Sunset glanced at Rarity, and they both quickly looked around the tavern (Sunset Shimmer and Rarity Perception rolls; SS 10, R 15), and from what they saw, it didn’t look like anyone was listening; they were too enthralled with their own conversations or Paymon’s band. “Okay, we’ll tell you,” Sunset said quietly. “I… found a sword and poison in the wagon after we left the gates. We think someone might be trying to assassinate the king, or maybe the possible heirs.”

“And you want to make sure that doesn’t happen,” Twilight surmised.

“Precisely.” Rarity nodded. “Which is why we need to appear at this celebration.”

“As what, bodyguards?” asked Rainbow.

“Unless you’d rather we let a member of the royal family get killed.” Sunset raised an eyebrow.

“Okay, fair point.” Rainbow shrugged. “So what’s our plan?”

“Well, for starters, I suggest we get some sleep tonight.” Rarity pointed out. “Then we do as Day instructed and dress to meet with royalty.”

The girls couldn’t help but agree with that; today had been a long day, so they bought a fairly impressive yet still common dinner (-3 GP, 5 SP), then went to bed for the night in their room. Sunset was a bit nervous; if the poison didn’t have any effect until midnight, then there was always a chance the king had already been poisoned and was waiting to die at midnight. Still, she was hopeful things could end quickly and bloodlessly.

Party Prep

Sunset still hadn’t gotten used to the meditative Trance her elven attributes had given her, but at least here, she had some measure of control over her dreams… though this one didn’t seem to be of her design; she was in a cavernous palace antechamber of dark stone with loud winds howling outside a large stone arch. “Hello?” she called out, her voice echoing in the stone cavern. “Twilight? Rarity?” She was hopeful that simply by hoping for their presence, images of her friends would appear and help her feel stronger about this experience, but no such luck; not so much as a purple hair from either of them.

With no better options, she wandered deeper into the palace… but quickly started to change her mind as she heard throaty moaning from the chamber at the end of the tunnel. She could feel her cheeks going red as she tried to turn away and walk toward the sound of the winds but suddenly found herself pulled down the corridor and tumbling into a larger cavernous bedchamber. “Guh… what?”

“I was wondering when you would drop by.~” Sunset’s attention suddenly shot to the source of that breathy voice… and did a double-take.

It was almost like looking into a twisted mirror; this person laying on a lavish yet fiendish bed in the center of the chamber looked almost exactly like her demon form from the Fall Formal – maybe a few feet taller than her, an actual demonic tail extending from her butt instead of just an extended ponytail, and some small horns on her head with a more metallic copper-like skin tone, but the parallel was still there.

There were a few more differences though as well; this demon was wearing ludicrously lavish jewelry… and nothing else, which let Sunset see that she was also much more… “blessed in certain areas” than herself, which she couldn’t help but feel a little self-conscious about.

Quickly she shook those thoughts from her mind and looked up at the demon. “Who are you? What do you want?”

“Oh, nothing much.” The demoness smiled as she crawled toward Sunset along the bed… trailing a very distinct stain running down her legs that Sunset tried not to look directly at. “Just… a playmate.”

“Seems like you’ve got plenty of those without me,” Sunset remarked offhandedly.

The demoness couldn’t help but laugh as she was suddenly wrapped in lavish dark-colored clothing. “Ah, you’re right, of course. But I don’t mean like that. I’m more interested in those who can enact my will on the material plane.”

“Well, look somewhere else; I’m not interested.” Sunset would be lying if there weren’t certain aspects of this demoness she was interested in, but she’d already dealt with enough dark magic in her life to know that dealing with a demon was the last thing she wanted to do.

“You don’t seem to understand…” the demoness smiled wickedly before suddenly shooting them both out to a high window in the wall of the palace… which Sunset was dangled from by the collar of her mantle, letting her see that it was nestled on the apex of a massive mountain, damned souls screaming on the slopes below. “One does not refuse the Princess of the Nine Hells without suffering the consequences. I leave you now to consider my offer of friendship.”

What happened next really surprised Sunset; this demoness kissed her, shoving her tongue down the stunned Equestrian’s throat before she released her grip on her mantle and sent Sunset falling down from the window toward the slope. She screamed in terror as she saw the seemingly infinite mountain slope drawing closer.

Then she hit… something, but it didn’t hurt anywhere near as much as she expected it would. “OW!” she groaned as she sat up… and saw she was right back in the girls’ room at the Singing Princess and had somehow fallen out of bed, earning the surprised attention of her friends.

“You okay, sugarcube?” Applejack asked as she helped her friend to her feet.

“Y-Yeah. Yeah, I think so.” Sunset nodded as she found her feet and shook her head. “Just had a really weird dream.” What made it weirder was that she swore she could still taste that demoness’s saliva in her mouth.

“Well, you’d best wake up, Darling; we’ve shopping to do.” Rarity smiled.

“Before that, I think we should split our money,” Rainbow suggested. “Call me greedy, but I don’t like Sunset being the only one to hold our 200 gold reward from yesterday.”

“You’re greedy.” Pinkie smiled jokingly.

“Okay, walked right into that one.” Rainbow rolled her eyes.

“Rainbow Dash has a point; we all have expenses. If we divide out our money, we can all pay for our own stuff.” Twilight agreed.

“Alright, let’s get breakfast and divide it out.” Sunset shrugged as the group headed downstairs. Just like their dinner last night, breakfast was simple and cheap (-3 GP, 5 SP), and while they ate, they all pooled their remaining money on the table, which came to a total of 284 gold, 17 silver, and 8 copper pieces.

Quickly Twilight started running some numbers on a scrap of paper. “Let’s see… mm-hm… uh-huh…” she hummed and hawed for a few seconds before she finished her calculations. “Got it. Okay; everyone take 40 gold, 2 silver, and 1 copper.”

The girls all did as they were told, but still saw 4 gold, 3 silver, and 1 copper left on the table. Rarity insisted that Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow, and Pinkie keep one of each of the extra gold, while she, Twilight, and Sunset took the extra silver, and Rarity took the lone copper. With that dealt with, she glanced at the bar and flagged to the dwarf barmaid. “Uh, yoo-hoo! Helgret?”

“What do you want?” the dwarf asked brusquely.

“Where might we procure fineries for a party tomorrow night?” Rarity asked.

“There’s a weaver’s guild across the square.” Helgret shrugged.

“Thank you very much, dear.” Rarity smiled as she stood up. “Shall we?”

“After you.” Rainbow shrugged as the group wandered out of the tavern across the square.

As they passed the spire, Sunset saw a group of street kids playing around it. One of them stumbled off the spire’s steps and Sunset quickly moved to catch him. (Sunset Shimmer Passive Perception 11 vs. Urchin Sleight of Hand Roll 12) “Whoa, easy there. You okay?” she asked.

“Yeah, thanks.” the boy smiled as he zipped off… away from the spire.

(Sunset Shimmer Insight roll 17) That seemed a bit suspect to Sunset, so she quickly checked her pockets… and found that the Dead Eyes ring she’d taken was gone. “What the-?” It took her less than a second to realize that kid had stolen it. “Hey! Get back here!” She tried chasing after the kid, but he’d already run down an alleyway and disappeared. “Grr!” she growled in annoyance, her hands smoldering with heat.

“Whoa, simmer down there, sugarcube,” Applejack said as she set her hand on her friend’s shoulder. “What’s the matter?”

“That little punk just stole the Dead Eye ring,” Sunset remarked. “We just lost our best lead to our first quest.”

“Nothing for it, Sunset.” Twilight shrugged. “We’ve got more important things to worry about now.”

“And we simply must look the part for them.” Rarity agreed. “Come along; I think I see the guild we’re looking for.” And indeed, the guild stood there just ahead waiting, with the name Crafty Sewing ornately carved from dark oak wood above the door.

Passing through the threshold, the group saw the large main room filled with various people working on mannequins and old-fashioned sewing machines to construct elaborate outfits. Rarity quickly cleared her throat and a sprightly young gnome woman hopped over to them. “Ah, further clients. Welcome to Crafty Sewing, the local office of the Silver Thread Weaver’s Guild. I’m the manager Pyntle Turen. How might I be of assistance?”

“Lovely to make your acquaintance, Ms. Turen.” Rarity smiled and shook her hand. “Rarity, at your service. My friends and I were hoping to acquire some fineries for a lavish party.”

“Of course, ma’am. Any specific criteria?” Pyntle noted with a smile as she looked over her books.

Sunset smiled as she glanced at Rarity and turned to the gnome. “We’ve been invited to appear as guests at the king’s party tomorrow night.”

Pyntle appeared more than amazed at this news, as were a good deal of her fellow weavers. “Is that right?” she asked, seeming a bit nervous. “Uh, I’m deeply sorry but we don’t do express orders on such a strained time frame for just anyone.”

The girls almost figured that would happen, but then Twilight suddenly remembered something. “What about fellow members and their friends?”

Rarity realized she was right; her background as an artisan gave her guild membership. “Oh yes, of course. Uh, here; I know I have this with me somewhere…” She quickly searched her pockets and found a small scroll which she read and saw was a letter of introduction from the Silver Thread guild. “Ah, lovely. Here you are, proof of my membership.”

Pyntle took the note and looked it over, nodding as she looked at it. “Alright, everything appears to be in order.” she shrugged and handed back the letter. “I suppose I could offer your work guild priority for the day. Our other clients will be a bit irritated, but I think I can pull a few strings.”

“Wonderful; thanks so much.” Rarity smiled. “I’ll be more than happy to assist in any way I’m able. I already have a few ideas in mind.”

“Of course you do,” Rainbow smirked with a roll of her eyes.

Either way, it didn’t take long for Rarity and Pyntle to get the whole shop organized into stitching the girls’ gowns for the party. It took the whole day – with meals provided by the guild – but from Rarity’s perspective, it was more than worth it, and her friends agreed as they saw their new dresses.

Rainbow’s was almost Roman in style with wrapped light blue fabric around her midriff and over her right shoulder held by a gold ring-clasp as a red cup of fabric covered her left breast, her waist hemmed with clouds and legs covered by a long skirt with red, yellow, and blue stripes with a light blue cloud-like design at the end decorated with lightning bolts, her Pelor amulet hanging at her neck.

Pinkie wore a light blue bodice with her bright pink shoulders and ruffled skirt speckled with white dots like powdered sugar as blue and white swirled dotted the bottom hem of the skirt, a white bow at her cleavage, and a small cloth belt at her waist that looked like an orange and white candy cane.

Fluttershy’s dress looked like a massive wrapping of sparkly aqua-blue butterfly wings.

Applejack wore a green evening gown that left her new green and brown leather boots visible from the front, cowboy-style brown fringe at her waist, a green bodice with a vest-like collar, small green leather bracers with gold trim, and a smaller green hat.

Rarity wore a wide deep purple ballgown covered with white sparkles, a gold mount on her chest holding a pink gemstone with similar rigs at the cuffs of her fingerless evening gloves, and an ornate design at the front of her skirt.

Sunset’s dress was bright yellow with translucent red fabric ruffled around the back of the skirt, a red evening jacket with ruffled cuffs made of the same material, both covered in white sparkles and red laces in the bodice.

Twilight wore a very wide deep blue ballgown with gold trim around the middle of the skirt, her waist, and her bust, and the whole thing was covered with sparkles, while Spike just wore a bright red bowtie.

As the work finished, the girls admired their dresses on the mannequins and smiled. “Magnifique. You do wonderful work, Pyntle.”

“It’s my pleasure, madam.” the gnome assured. “Frankly, I think I like working on accelerated timetables.”

“Speak for yourself, ma’am; I already know these blisters are gonna kill me.” one of the human men in the back countered in annoyance.

“Oh, calm down Trael; you’ll be fine,” Pyntle assured, quickly turning back to Rarity. “Now, as to the matter of our payment.”

“Oh yes of course, how much do we owe you?” Rarity smiled.

“Well, normal guild rates for these sorts of fine clothes are twelve gold each, but seeing as you’re a member and put in quite a bit of work in helping us make them, I’d be willing to give you a 25% discount.” Pyntle shrugged.

“Sounds fair to me.” Applejack shrugged.

“If we all hand over nine gold for our own outfits? I agree.” Sunset nodded and dug the gold out of her pocket. The others followed her lead and paid Pyntle with smiles on their faces. (-63GP)

“Pleasure doing business with you.” The gnome smiled as the dresses were swiftly packed up and handed to the heroes.

“Likewise, I’m sure.” Rarity smiled as the girls made their way out.

“Y’know, in terms of merchant interactions, that went pretty well,” Rainbow noted.

“Well, anything would be better than dealing with that alchemist.” Rarity countered, shuddering at the thought of that man.

“Amen to that.” Sunset nodded as the girls returned to their room at the tavern, where they spent the night. (Long Rest; all damages healed and spell slots regained – Fluttershy chooses new Druid spells for the day)

Sunset was more than a bit relieved as she woke up the next morning having not dreamt of the demoness again, but she still definitely had questions about it. But those questions would have to wait as they made their way downstairs… to see everyone looking out the front windows.

“What’s all the hubbub, Helgret?” asked Applejack.

“Well, it’s not every day one of Lord Amakiir’s carriages parks itself outside my tavern.” the dwarf answered.

“Lord who?” Rainbow asked as she and the girls looked out the window. The carriage they saw parked outside was nothing too fancy – dark wood, simple yet regal construction, and the insignia of a badger’s head over crossed axes on the door.

“Some eccentric elf; rarely leaves his manor on the west side.” Helgret shrugged. “Heard he’d be appearing at the king’s banquet tonight though.”

That helped Rarity realize it. “I believe I know who this carriage is for.” she smiled as she quickly stepped back up to the girls’ room, grabbed the bag containing their dresses, and returned to lead the girls outside, which confused them a bit.

The dark-skinned human valet appeared to be very no-nonsense as he looked the girls over. “You are Councilor Liadon’s contacts?” he asked simply.

“Indeed we are.” Rarity nodded, making it clear to the others what was going on here; this was Day sending for them.

The man simply stepped to the side and opened the carriage door. “If you would,” he said bluntly, gesturing for the ladies to take their seats. Rarity gave this man – who was clearly a valet for Lord Amakiir – a simple curtsey as she stepped up into the wagon, followed by the others.

The door to the carriage closed and they started rolling through town, letting the girls look out at the city as it rolled slowly by. “Well, at least we know who Day was working for now.” Rainbow shrugged.

“I still feel kind of bad about what we did.” Fluttershy shrugged. “I mean, those druids were shepherds. We were intruding on their grounds.”

“The Drow intruded first.” Twilight pointed out. “And I doubt they would’ve been as respectful of their ways as we were. Or this Lord Amakiir.”

“Speakin’ of, Ah feel like we should really know more about the feller who hired us.” Applejack pointed out.

“Can’t argue with that. I think we all know what happens when people prefer to stay anonymous.” Sunset put special emphasis on that as she looked at her friends.

“You’re never gonna let us live that down, are you?” Rainbow noted in annoyance.

“You or anyone else at school,” Sunset smirked.

“I’m confused; what are we talking about here?” Twilight asked bluntly.

“Oh right, you weren’t around for that,” Rainbow remembered before she and the girls quietly regaled Twilight and Spike with the events of the Anon-A-Miss situation, careful to make sure their driver didn’t hear them, as they didn’t want to spill too much of their world into this one. Twilight was a bit surprised at the apparent character assassination the CMC had committed against Sunset, but she was happy the matter was resolved so simply afterward.

Eventually, the carriage slowed to a stop and the driver opened the door for the girls, allowing them out in front of a large ornate mansion… where Day was standing. “Ah, my friends. Lovely to see you again.” he smiled almost smugly.

“Likewise, Day.” Rarity smiled formally, trying her best to appear cordial to a man the girls didn’t entirely trust. (Rarity Performance roll 16 vs. Dayereth Liadon Insight roll 14) Day raised an eyebrow at the seamstress as if he could tell she was putting on a face but chose not to say anything about it. “Though I suppose your master’s anonymity is out of the question.”

“Yes, I probably should’ve told you I worked for Lord Amakiir once I gave you your pay. But either way, he is more than eager to meet you.” Day smiled simply. As if on cue, an older-looking elf walked out the door wearing a dressing gown and with some impressive stubble, as if he’d gone without shaving for ages. “Ah, My Lord. We were just about to come in. Ladies, may I introduce my master Lord Quarian Amakiir.”

“A pleasure, ladies.” Quarian smiled as he stepped forward. “I must say I was surprised to hear you wished for an audience with King Evendur as part of our deal.”

“Let’s just say we have our reasons.” Sunset shrugged simply as their host led them into his ornate manor. “Day here said you could get us in to see him as your guests tonight?”

“Indeed. We’ll be leaving this evening.” Quarian nodded. “In the meantime, I’d be happy to answer your questions.”

“Why don’t we start with why this banquet is being thrown in the first place?” Twilight asked.

“And whom we should know and be wary of in attendance?” added Rarity.

“Well, after the attempts on King Evendur’s life, his wife Queen Ilanis, and Grand Duke Anthon have insisted that the king name an heir from among his children.” Quarian shrugged.

(Twilight Sparkle Insight roll 12) Twilight raised an eyebrow at the names. “Wait a minute, Ilanis? That sounds like an Elven name.”

“Indeed. Her Majesty happens to be my cousin… and the king’s second wife.” Quarian nodded.

That surprised the girls. “What happened to the first?” asked Rainbow.

“Sadly she passed away thirteen years ago.” Day shrugged. “Giving birth to Prince Malcer was too much for her heart.”

Sunset was somewhat distraught by this and turned to their host. “I’m sorry for your loss. It must’ve hurt losing your sister like that.”

“Indeed. It was a very bitter pain. And I’m afraid it didn’t get any better for the royal family as her new stepchildren aren’t exactly Ilanis’s biggest fans,” Quarian remarked. “Malcer and his elder sister Crown Princess Kethra are somewhat against their father’s decision to marry an elf. One can hardly blame them though; after all, they are only human.” Rainbow and Applejack were a bit offended by that crack but chose to stay silent, only glaring at the elf lord.

Sunset spoke up before things got any uglier. “I doubt the king’s decision to marry an elf hasn’t exactly been popular outside the city either.”

“Ah, so you’ve heard about the orcs,” Quarian noted. “Yes, they are here because of Ilanis and myself, but not solely for us. At least, I assume they’re not only here for us – who knows with orcs?”

“Let’s get back on track; what other guests will we need to be wary of at the banquet?” Rarity insisted.

“Well, I have heard there will be several allies of the Crown of Bagnon appearing,” Quarian noted. “Uh… a few representatives of the other nations, certain merchant lords, and some such. I’ll probably be able to point them out easier when we see them there. Though I am absolutely certain there will be at least one representative from both the Sacred City of Olncarut and the Grand Mages Assembly present.”

“‘Grand Mages Assembly’?” asked Fluttershy.

“The united council of all the greatest spellcasters in the realm of Emacula,” Day said with a smirk. “Where have you been that you don’t know that; another plane?”

The girls glanced at each other nervously but tried their best to hide it. “You could say that.” Sunset shrugged vaguely. (Full Party Deception Roll vs. Dayereth Liadon and Quarian Amakiir Insight Roll – Sunset rolls 15, Twilight rolls 12, Spike rolls 9, Pinkie rolls 14, Applejack rolls [at Dis.] 18 or 5, Rainbow rolls 21, Rarity rolls Dirty 20, Fluttershy rolls 7, Dayereth rolls Dirty 20, Quarian rolls Nat 1). Day didn’t seem to believe this answer – especially as he looked at the guilt practically written on Applejack’s face in ink and Fluttershy’s nervous expression – but the others appeared far more composed.

Either way, Quarian simply chuckled. “Well, as long as we’re joking amongst each other, I suppose I may as well tell you that Olncarut is the holiest city in all of Emacula – temples to all the gods line the streets; clerics, paladins, and preachers practically run the entire city.”

That gave Sunset an idea; if these holy people and mages knew about gods, then they had to know about demons too, so she knew she had to meet them at the party, if for no other reason than to find out who that demoness in her dream was. “So what are we to do with the rest of our day?” Rarity asked.

“Well, whatever you wish, I suppose.” Quarian smiled. “I know the first thing I’ll be doing is getting a shave.”

“We’ll be waiting.” Twilight smiled as the lord left to do just that, with Day leaving as well. As the day went on, the girls got in some training with their abilities – Rainbow practiced with her winged boots and twin swords, Rarity practiced with her whip and bow, and Applejack practiced with her lasso and hammer – while the spellcasters searched Quarian’s library – Twilight and Pinkie read about new spells, Fluttershy researched all she could find about the Shepherd Druids, and Sunset tried to find what she could on the demoness from her dream (Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie Arcana check, Fluttershy Nature or History check [assisted by Spike], Sunset Shimmer Religion check – TS Arcana 22, PP Arcana 14, FS History Nat 1 [S History 3] SS Religion 12).

Twilight and Pinkie each found fairly impressive spells – which Twilight gladly wrote down in her Spellbook for future use and Pinkie wrote the runes for on a scrap of paper – though Fluttershy barely found anything on the Shepherd Druids, even with Spike’s help. Sunset however had more success in her search for answers, but only just – the demoness in her dream was, in fact, an archdevil known as Glasya, lord of the sixth of the Nine Hells and princess of them all. Sunset would later admit she was a bit frightened by having been approached by the Princess of Hell in her dreams, and she certainly wasn’t sure what to make of her supposed “offer of friendship” – at least judging by what she’d heard in her dream, she wasn’t sure she wanted to be friends with her.

Finally, the evening came and the girls changed into their dresses (All those wearing armor doff it - revert to Base AC) as Quarian and Day both changed into ornate noble suits. “Well, I must say; you ladies clean up quite well.” Day smiled.

“Don’t look so surprised, darling.” Rarity returned with a flip of her hair. “I am after all an expert at my craft.”

“Naturally. Now come along; we don’t want to be any later than necessary.” With that in mind, Quarian led his guests out of his manor to two carriages which they gladly boarded and rode toward the castle, ready for the party… and to defend the king from what was undoubtedly an attempted coup.

Royal Succession

The grand royal castle of Bagnon was a greatly impressive structure; glittering red stone spires roofed with what looked like pure bronze and a large courtyard which the carriages rumbled into. Rarity was more than somewhat breathless as she looked up at the palace. “There are no words,” she said simply as she and her friends stepped down from the carriages.

“Indeed; Castle Garrach is the royal family’s pride and joy.” Quarian smiled. “Now once we’re inside the banquet hall, I’ll guide your eyes around the room to whomever you should be particularly wary of.”

“Great. Then we take ‘em aside and… persuade ‘em.” Rainbow smiled as she hopped out of the carriage, holding her swords at her side as well as a bundle with the other girls’ weapons.

“Rainbow, we’re at a royal banquet; the only ones here who should have any weapons are the guards.” Sunset pointed out.

“And the bodyguards.” Rainbow pointed out.

“Which, I’m sorry to say, you are neither.” Day reminded as he took the weapons from the paladin. “I’ll just check these with the guards for the evening along with our cloaks; you can retrieve them at any time during the evening’s proceedings. For now, you’re here to observe; that’s all.”

“Can I at least have my staff back? I’m basically useless without it.” Twilight insisted, pointing to the crystal ball in the head. (Twilight Sparkle Persuasion check 8 – DC 6)

“Oh, I suppose.” Day shrugged as he retrieved Twilight’s staff from the bundle and handed it to her. “I’ll be sure to give you the tickets when I check these.”

“Guh, I hate those tickets; the second you have them in your hand, you lose them right away.” Rainbow rolled her eyes.

“Well, if you’d like something to take your mind off that, I do believe I spy the emissaries from Olncarut arriving.” Quarian smiled as he saw a rather impressive white carriage rolling up. The door opened and from it stepped a rather unimposing, sage-like halfling woman in yellow and white robes with the same sort of sun pendant as Rainbow Dash… as well as a white-scaled Dragonborn in ornate, almost ceremonial silver chainmail with a shield-like badge at his shoulder with a dragon’s head on a blue background. “High Solar Priestess Leagallow, such a pleasure to see you again.”

“Likewise I’m sure, Lord Amakiir.” The priestess nodded cordially.

The elf smiled as he looked up at the Dragonborn. “And I see the holy city’s Scale Guard have a new captain. It’s, uh… Kerrhylon, isn’t it?”

“Mohradyllion, actually. Rathkran Mohradyllion.” the Dragonborn corrected.

“Oh yes, of course. Forgive me; I only heard it once in passing and my Draconic is truly terrible.” Quarian smiled apologetically. “I believe I saw you at the training fields when I visited a few months ago.”

“I see you’ve improved somewhat in your taste in company since then.” Rathkran pointed out, glancing over at the girls and suddenly making them feel very uncomfortable under the gaze of his steely blue eyes.

“Now-now Rathkran, no need to be judgmental.” Leagallow insisted gently as she walked over to the girls, smiling up at Rainbow. “A Sister of the Dawnfather’s faith, I see.”

“I only really joined a while ago; nothing formal or anything, really.” Rainbow shrugged as she knelt down to the halfling’s level. “Name’s Rainbow Dash.”

“A pleasure. I am Paela Leagallow, High Solar Priestess of Pelor’s Noon-Day Cathedral in Olncarut.” she nodded to the paladin. “Should you ever find yourself in the holy city, I can promise you would be properly welcomed in the Dawnfather’s Embrace.”

“Thanks, might just take you up on that.” Rainbow smiled as she looked at Rathkran, her eyes fixing on the badge on his armor. (Rainbow Dash Religion check 3) She didn’t recognize the symbol but considering where he was from, she could easily make an assumption as the group walked to the door. “Your god?” she asked him, eyeing the badge.

Rathkran looked and touched the shield with what looked like reverence. “Yes. Bahamut, the Platinum Dragon; god of justice. Kings are crowned in his name so I am here to bear holy witness as King Evendur names his successor.”

(Sunset Shimmer Religion check 11) Sunset was a bit less convinced as she looked back at the knight as they reached the foyer. “Forgive my presumption – and my bluntness – but how does a white Dragonborn get to be a high-ranking cleric of the god of metallic dragons?”

Rathkran stopped and scowled at Sunset, snorting a cold vapor from his nose at her. “You presume that simply because I am chromatic, my heart is as cold as my breath?” he asked judgmentally.

“I- I promise I didn’t mean any offense; I was just curious,” Sunset assured quickly.

“I believe there’s a Draconic expression for this sort of situation; ‘judge a wyrm not by their scales but by their heart’. Isn’t that right?” Day asked with a greasy smirk.

“You’re paraphrasing a bit, but yes; that’s the gist of it.” Rathkran nodded, turning back to Sunset. “And to answer your… presumption… I attained my status the same way any follower of Bahamut would: through honorable actions and noble deeds to the people.” His eyes narrowed at the sorceress. “You have a darkness within your heart. From dark deeds past. You and your wizard.”

Sunset’s eyes narrowed as she looked up at the white lizard, Twilight feeling a bit nervous herself. “We’ve both made up for that; our friends have forgiven us.” she insisted.

“But have you forgiven yourselves?” Rathkran asked simply as he walked onward behind Paela.

“Wow. You know someone’s argument is deep when you’re still confused after hearing it.” Pinkie smiled.

Sunset sighed in embarrassment as she held her coronet. “And now a priest thinks I’m racist. Great.”

Applejack just rolled her eyes. “Let’s just get a move on with why we’re here.”

“Indeed. Grand ballroom first, I think.” Quarian nodded, leading the group through the same door as the holy people. The grand ballroom was just as the girls anticipated of a castle like this; high ceilings, several levels of walkways on the sides – the lowest of which was connected to a grand staircase – a few buffet tables of fancy hors d’oeuvres, and a large crowd of well-dressed nobles and guards in half-plate around the perimeter.

“So, who should we be aware of?” Rarity asked Quarian simply.

“Well, let me see,” Quarian noted as he looked around the room. (Quarian Amakiir Perception roll 21) First, he pointed to the older human with a scruffy, white-flecked beard, and ornate blue robes speaking to Rathkran. “Ah. Over there is Planeseer Wymar Brightwood of the Grand Mages Assembly; youngest in recent history to attain the rank.”

“Somehow I doubt that’s saying much,” Rainbow remarked, her eyes clearly locked onto the silver in the Planeseer’s beard.

“Well, no wizard ever becomes truly great before they get a bit of gray.” Quarian smiled as he continued looking around, his eyes first locking onto a few elven delegations speaking to each other in the back – one in ornate yet sleek black robes, another in green silk with almost antler-like branches on his shoulders. “And over there we have Grand Chancellor Leshanna Ostoroth of the High Elf nation of Olnthalas, and… oh, how about that? Chieftain Enialis Sylvaranth of the Ilverany Tribe from Selran Serine; a Wood Elf nation in the Valhead Woods far to the west.”

“I suppose that means it’s rare to see any of them here.” Rarity assumed.

“Indeed; wood elves scarcely enjoy the cities – find the walls impermanent and confining,” Quarian confirmed. “I suppose your friend here can verify that.”

Fluttershy tried hard not to make eye contact, but she knew he was right; even before she was pulled into this world with the others and became a wood elf, she hated the cities and preferred the sanctity of nature, mostly because she was so shy. Either way, Quarian kept looking around the room and his eyes fixed on a well-dressed dwarf with a thick red beard speaking to Paela as they approached the party. “And I see there… Ah, Morgran Holderhek, owner of a grand Mithril mine in the southern dwarven hold of Ber Baduhr, not to mention one counted among the finest smiths in all Emacula, renowned even in dwarven circles.”

“Ach well, such a compliment is rare from an elf.” Morgran smiled as he tromped up to Quarian.

“I assure you Lord Holderhek, my master is not what you may refer to as the typical elf.” Day assured.

“Indeed. As a matter of fact, I happen to be a close personal friend of your lord King Thoradin.” Quarian agreed.

“Is that right?” Morgran remarked, seemingly surprised.

“Why so surprised?” asked Rainbow.

“The king of Ber Baduhr is remarkably unsocial, even amongst his own kin,” Day explained.

“So you may understand, milord, why I find it doubtful at best that he would call a high elf friend,” Morgran noted.

Quarian simply smiled and reached into his pocket. “Were I not a friend of his, my dear Lord Holderhek, then why would I hold this?” From his pocket, he retrieved a simple silvery-blue ring, ornately carved and inlaid with deep blue gems.

Morgran’s eyes went somewhat wide at the sight of the ring as Quarian slipped it onto his finger. “Well… it appears I owe you an apology, master elf,” he remarked. “My king has ne’er spoken of you.”

“Well, it has been many a year since we’ve spoken.” Quarian smiled as he admired the ring before he pointed back at the girls. “I was just showing my guests here around the crowd. Perhaps you could help?”

“Well, I suppose I may as well.” Morgran nodded as he looked around the room. (Morgran Holderhek Perception check 15) He saw a few humans in various styles of dress – one in a tabard, one in an almost Oriental dress, and two in Middle Eastern robes and smiled. “Aye, I see over there… Duke Donaghy of Achtia, the land of the horse lords. And yonder, Princess Qiao Tan of the Oskua Empire. There, Senator Stedd Evenwood of the Republic of Grailes, then Prince Qusay Fezim and his vizir Nephis Uuthrakt of Adrus and…” He stopped as his eyes fixed on a pale-skinned couple near the grand staircase. “Hmm. Those two I do not know.”

“Nor do I,” Quarian noted. “Curious. They certainly don’t have the bearing of locals.” He glanced back at the girls. “I don’t suppose you know them then, do you?”

(Applejack Insight check 8) Applejack narrowed her eyes as she looked at the two; aside from their pale skin, they appeared fairly typical – a bit old-fashioned going by their dress, but they seemed average. But even so… “Never seen ‘em before, but Ah ain’t exactly fond of ‘em.” Applejack shrugged.

“Neither am I.” Sunset shrugged, glancing over at Quarian. “What about the royal family?”

“Oh, it’s their preference to appear last at functions such as this.” Quarian smiled. “Evendur enjoys the drama of it.”

“Speaking of, here comes their herald.” Day smiled as he looked at the door at the top of the grand staircase, where a human with pale skin like withered leather stepped forward. “Ladies, Grand Duke Lucilius Anthon.”

“Nice guy,” Sunset remarked sourly.

“Presenting Their Majesties; King Evendur and Queen Ilanis, sovereigns of Bagnon,” Anthon announced before he stepped aside, the regal king and queen marching down the stairs – Evendur looked like a wise and kind king though Ilanis looked a fair deal grimmer as she scanned the crowd. Behind them came two young human children; one girl with raven-black hair like her father’s who looked about the girls’ age, and a boy a few years younger than her with dark gold hair.

“And that would be Malcer and Kethra, I imagine.” Rarity noted as she looked at the kids.

“Quite rightly.” Quarian nodded. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I must speak to my cousin.” With that in mind, he smiled and walked toward the queen.

“We’d better find somewhere quiet to come up with a game plan,” Spike whispered to Twilight.

“Agreed. Come on.” Sunset nodded and led the girls out of the banquet hall into what looked like a lavish guest room.

“So what are we to do now?” asked Rarity.

“We search the castle,” Sunset instructed. “Try to find any sign of the blade or poison I saw in the wagon the other day or any word of anyone here who might want to kill the king – the guests, the castle staff, anyone. But for the love of everything, be discreet.”

“Why are you looking at me when you say that?” asked Rainbow.

“You know why.” Sunset insisted – everyone knew Rainbow wasn’t exactly subtle when it came to finding secrets from people.

“Ugh. One time, that happened.” Rainbow insisted.

“One time was more than enough, I assure you.” Rarity pointed out. “I suggest we split up.”

“What? No. No, you never split the party.” Twilight insisted. “That’s like the first rule of Dungeons and Dragons.”

“Twilight, this castle is huge. There’s no way we’ll be able to search the whole place as a group.” Sunset insisted. “And if we do all look around as a group, the guards will think we’re up to something.”

“Then, um… shouldn’t we tell them? The guards, I mean. They could help us.” Fluttershy suggested.

As if on cue, the door to this room opened and Fluttershy squeaked in fear before the girls saw it was one of the guards, who looked as surprised to see them as they were to see him. “What are you doing in here?” he asked, moving his spear to the ready.

“We’re Lord Amakiir’s guests,” Sunset said quickly. “We just… needed some privacy. To discuss our plans when we’re done in the city.” (Sunset Shimmer Deception roll 17 vs. Guard Insight roll 13)

The guard appeared maybe a trifle suspicious but lowered his spear anyway. “Very well,” he said. “I’ll be having a word with Lord Amakiir; see if he can confirm you’re here on his authority.” He stepped away and the girls all breathed a sigh of relief.

“Okay, maybe we should talk to the guards, just to make sure something like that doesn’t happen again.” Rainbow agreed.

(Pinkie Pie Insight roll 17) Pinkie suddenly froze as she realized something. “Uh, girls? I just had a really bad thought.” Everyone looked at her. “What if Quarian is plotting the assassination?”

That gave the whole group pause for thought. (Full Party Insight roll – Sunset Shimmer rolls 19, Twilight Sparkle rolls 15, Spike rolls Nat 1, Rarity rolls 15, Fluttershy rolls 11, Applejack rolls 11, Rainbow Dash rolls 3)

“No way; he agreed to get us in so we could stop it.” Rainbow pointed out.

“As a cover.” Rarity realized. “He could very easily deny knowing us, and say we are the assassins.”

“And who would the king believe? Him or a bunch of girls who only blew into town two days ago?” Twilight agreed.

“If y’all are right, then this here would be a good place not to be when that guard comes back,” Applejack noted.

“Agreed.” Sunset nodded. “Split up and search the castle. I’ll try my hardest to warn the royal family but be subtle about your moves.” She looked at Rainbow again when she said that.

“Okay, I get it; I’m bad at being discreet!” she shouted in return.

“Obviously.” Rarity remarked sarcastically as she rubbed her ringing ears.

“Let’s just go.” Sunset shook her head in annoyance as she peeked out the door, looking around carefully. (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll Nat 20) She couldn’t see any guards nearby and it sounded like there was a dance going on in the great hall as music and cheers echoed through the hall. “All clear. Everyone, search a different wing of the castle for anything. And I mean anything; one of us is bound to come up with something. Meet up in the garden in an hour to compare notes.”

Quickly the team spread out with Spike splitting away from Twilight and skittering away as Fluttershy shifted into a tabby cat with her gear mystically merging with her new body (Fluttershy Wild Shapes into Cat), slinking away down the hall.

D8 Roll – 1: Sunset Shimmer

Sunset slipped into the great hall and climbed quickly to the second terrace level as she watched down at the dance, (Sunset Shimmer Stealth roll 14), doing what she could not to be conspicuous as she kept a particularly close watch on Quarian, as well as the nobles he’d introduced them to. Carefully, she scanned the room for any signs of foul play (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll Dirty 20) and was rewarded almost immediately; as a song ended and the dancers applauded the band before another song started, Sunset looked and saw Day speaking with Prince Malcer at one of the tables.

Curiously, she slipped down the stairs next to them doing her best to both blend in and listen to what they were saying. (Sunset Shimmer Stealth roll 17 and Perception roll 18 vs. Dayereth Liadon Passive Perception 10 and Prince Malcer Passive Perception 10) She simply pretended to be getting something to eat as she quietly listened to them at the end of the table. “I must say, Your Highness, I would hardly have expected such an audacious act from you,” Day remarked quietly.

“Well, one can hardly blame me. I love my sister, but she drives me mad sometimes.” Malcer pointed out.

“Hardly one worth entrusting with the future of Bagnon.” Day smiled his greasy smile at the prince.

“I never said that.” Malcer countered. “Kethra is strong, but she finds the day-to-day duties of running a kingdom to be tedious. She’d make a strong queen, but a neglectful one.”

“Better suited to a battlefield than a council room then.” Day smiled.

“She’d certainly be fond of that possibility.” Malcer nodded. “Fighting in glory for her country, making Father proud with her prowess with a spear.”

“Mm. A pity she cannot do so.” Day shrugged.

“You speak as if she will not be allowed to do as she wishes,” Malcer remarked.

“Well, I know your mother disapproved of it before she died.” Day shrugged.

Sunset felt more and more suspicious as she listened to this, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw the guard from earlier talking to Quarian. Quickly, she sought a way out of possible arrest (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll Dirty 20) and found it when she saw the king and queen stepping off the dance floor toward the stairs.

Seeing her chance, she quickly and quietly slipped through the crowd toward them. (Sunset Shimmer Stealth roll 14) Only a few people noticed her strange movements, Evendur himself among them. “Can I help you, madam?” he asked in curiosity.

“All due respect, Your Majesty, but I think I’m here to help you,” Sunset said quickly. “I believe I know who may be behind the recent attempts on your life, and he might be about to frame me and my friends for it. Whatever you hear, I urge you to consider it carefully.” (Sunset Shimmer Persuasion roll [at Dis.] 23 or 12 vs. King Evendur Insight roll 15) That was all she could say before she saw Quarian smirking about something as the guard left his side. Quickly she moved toward the gardens, hopeful the king would listen to her, despite how outlandish things seemed.

D8 Roll – 4: Twilight Sparkle

Twilight meanwhile had found herself in the castle library – almost predictably – as she searched for any manner of hidden area that might conceal secrets. (Twilight Sparkle Investigation roll Nat 20) It took some time and no small amount of difficult searching, but she did eventually find a book containing what looked like the lineage of the royal family, and a list of rules for the line of succession. It was complicated, but she figured it out. “Okay, let’s see… so if an heir is too young to assume the throne upon being named, then in the event of the king’s death, until the heir came of age, the throne of Bagnon would be stewarded by… the Grand Duke.”

Quite reasonably, this provoked some concern in Twilight; she hated to judge based solely on looks, but from what she’d seen, Grand Duke Lucilius Anthon didn’t seem like the type anyone in Bagnon would want ruling over them. And what made it worse was that she saw the steward of the throne could assume total power and even declare themselves ruler if the rest of the royal family died or went missing, including the heir. “Oh no. I’ve gotta warn the king.” Quickly she grabbed a quill and a piece of paper from nearby, scribbling down what she’d read before she ran from the library, accessing her telepathic link with Spike. “Spike, I think I know who’s behind the assassination.”

D8 Roll – 5: Spike

(Spike Investigation roll 12) “So do I.” Spike returned over the link, his reptilian eyes focused on the jagged cleaver under the bed in the guard captain’s chamber, wrapped in ratty blankets – he’d only gone in there to try and find evidence that the guards were up to something, and he bit off more than he could chew. “The captain of the guard has a pretty ugly-looking sword. I’ll tell you about it in the garden.”

Quickly he skittered up the wall toward the window… just as the door opened and the captain of the guard stepped in, surprised at the sight of the pseudodragon in his room. “Oi. How’d you get in here?” he asked.

Spike froze in fear for a second but quickly hissed ferally, quickly leaping out the window and gliding away.

D8 Roll – 8: Rainbow Dash

Rainbow was glad to see Spike flitting from the window as she made her way out of the castle to the castle guard’s training grounds, (Rainbow Dash Stealth roll 16) especially since her passage here was only a little bit difficult – she only had to dodge one or two of the guards. She wasn’t sure what she would find out in the fields, but if nothing else, she was glad for the quiet: (Rainbow Dash Perception roll 18) Aside from the muted noise of the banquet in the castle, the city was dead silent… but she also heard loud but faint almost tribal drumming on the wind.

Curious, she looked around but couldn’t see where it was coming from… until she looked toward where it was coming from: beyond the city’s northern wall. “Hmm… Better get some altitude.” Another thing she was glad about – deciding to wear her winged boots under her dress. Quickly, she clicked her heels and the wings sprung to life, letting her take flight and fly up the side of the castle, quickly reaching the apex of the castle’s tallest tower as she looked north.

Straining her eyes, she looked north beyond the walls to follow the sound of the drumbeats to their source (Rainbow Dash Perception roll [Dis. due to distance] 12 or 17), and even through the dark and distance, she could very clearly see the light of fires burning high beyond the wall. It didn’t take a genius to figure out who was burning them. “The orcs…” she whispered to herself, remembering well how the group had heard of an orc tribe outside town. And from the sound of their drumming, it almost sounded like they were getting ready for some sort of attack. (Rainbow Dash Insight roll 18) Rainbow knew that if the girls’ suspicion was right, they would probably attack after midnight… when the king was dead and the city was vulnerable. “Gotta warn the others.” With that in mind, she dropped from the spire of the tower, soaring down toward the courtyard on her boots’ wings.

(Rainbow Dash Passive Perception 9) As she flew down, she saw something out of the corner of her eye – a guard on the ramparts who appeared somewhat suspicious of her actions. Quickly deciding it was in her best interest to warn the city guards now, she soared over to him and landed next to him. “Talk to your general or whoever; get them to send reinforcements to the northern gate,” she ordered quickly as she marched toward the door back into the castle itself. “The orcs outside are making a move.”

“Here, where do you think you’re goin’?” the guard asked.

“Just do it before the whole city falls.” Rainbow insisted quickly, flinging the door open and storming down the stairs, hopeful the guards would listen to her.

D8 Roll – 2: Pinkie Pie

Pinkie, as usual, was overdoing it in terms of stealth, somehow wearing some sort of sheer black outfit she’d pulled from nowhere as she snuck through the halls, searching the royal family’s chambers. (Pinkie Pie Stealth Roll [Adv. due to Assassin’s Outfit] 14 or Nat 20) As if by virtue of her stealthy suit or just her own sheer defiance of physics, Pinkie remained completely undetected as she searched the royal family’s chambers.

(Pinkie Pie Investigation roll 15) It wasn’t until she reached the queen’s dressing room that she found something interesting: a small green leather diary. Normally Pinkie wasn’t one to pry into people’s private things, but seeing as this was quite literally a matter of life and death, she clearly saw she didn’t have much of a choice, so she shrugged. “Mm. Might be nice reading,” she said to herself as she quickly plopped down in front of the vanity and moved to open the diary, which she only now noticed was locked. “Hm…” Quickly she searched the vanity (Pinkie Pie Investigation roll Nat 1), but despite looking in completely impossible places in completely impossible ways, she couldn’t find the key… though she did find a few hairpins.

“Eh. Always wanted to try this anyway,” she shrugged and tried to pick the lock with the hairpins. (Pinkie Pie Dexterity roll Dirty 20 – DC 14) It was surprisingly easy and once the lock was open, she gently opened the diary and read one of the later entries, more than thankful it was written in Common as opposed to the Elvish of the earlier ones. “My time with Evendur has yielded a great benefit to my family. Not only has it allowed Quarian – in all his eccentricity – to make a home here in Bagnon. I’m sure he finds this most agreeable; the rumors of druid ruins in the hills outside town should be enough to sate his curiosity for a while. My only true dislike about my new role as queen – aside from the obvious of feeling like naught more than a stand-in for his first wife Queen Fayanna – is that my new stepchildren, the prince and princess, are not overly fond of me. I dare say I can hardly blame them – after all, though they may only be human, I feel they can sense I am keeping secrets from them.”

Pinkie grew nervous as she read this; she may not have known what secrets the queen was referring to, but she wasn’t sure they were the kind that would be approved of by the people. Another entry revealed that her extensive research into alchemy was yielding results, which worried her further and made her perhaps think that maybe she had been the one to make the poison and simply arranged for it to appear to be smuggled into the city to throw suspicion off her.

Quickly deciding this was enough information for now, she locked the diary with the hairpins again and snuck away (Pinkie Pie Stealth roll [Adv. due to Assassin’s Outfit] 8 or Nat 20), once again completely undetected.

D8 Roll – 7: Fluttershy

Fluttershy knew her Wild Shape would only last an hour but that would be more than enough for her as she slunk into the castle kitchen. She only hoped the cooks wouldn’t think too much of a cat wandering around as she slunk into the kitchen (Fluttershy Stealth roll 21). Fortunately, her hope was rewarded as no one so much as batted an eye at the cream-colored cat wandering around the floor, probably only assuming she was after scraps or something.

But what she was truly after was secrets… which she very quickly found when she saw a guard walk into the kitchen, a crooked smile on his face as he approached one of the cooks. He said something to him in Elvish, which Fluttershy was more than glad she understood, even as a cat. “Nha oshtal aniq?” he said. (“Is everything ready?”)

“Avavaen, moralle.” the cook replied likewise in Elvish. “Aufe siilen lakoure nha Tel’ meleto.” (“Yes, sir. All that remains is the poison.”)

Fluttershy was worried when she heard that and moreso when she saw the guard reach into his chainmail and retrieve a vial of black liquid that glimmered silver in the light. Fluttershy easily recognized it from Sunset’s description as the Midnight Tears that had been smuggled into town.

Worry and fear at the forefront of her mind, Fluttershy wanted to use her magic to cleanse the poison before it touched the king’s food, but she knew she couldn’t cast a single spell while Wild Shaped, so her best option was to make a firm note of the poisoned dish – a fine-looking steak with greens and mashed potatoes on a gold-rimmed plate, over which the poison was sprinkled and faded into as if it was never there.

Having noted it, she scampered off into a nearby closet and reverted to her elven form (Fluttershy drops Wild Shape) before making her way toward the garden.

D8 Roll – 6: Rarity

Rarity had made her way to a hallway of ornate guest chambers and found one door unlocked. “Hello, what have we here?” she smiled to herself. (Rarity Perception roll 19 and Stealth roll 18) Quickly she looked around the hallway and saw no one nearby so she cautiously slipped into the room, beginning to search. (Rarity Investigation roll 21) The clothes in the wardrobe were dark and gothic, there were few mirrors in sight and a single small, framed portrait on the nightstand… which held the image of the pale couple from the grand hall. “Hmm… well, we were curious about this couple.” Rarity rationalized as she looked around further, and found a small diary bound in cracked leather on the vanity with a dark face wrought in dark iron on the cover.

She may not have been able to use magic yet, but she knew darkness when she saw it, and this book seemed to radiate it. Carefully she opened it and saw a name inscribed on the inside front cover: Lord Ulfred Shadowmend. “Hm. A nice name.” Rarity shrugged, but as she flipped through the book, she found it written in a language she didn’t recognize – an ornate yet jagged and nearly incomprehensible script with dark pictographs on the pages. (Rarity Arcana roll 14) She didn’t know what to make of this book, but she knew it was not something anyone in the realm would benefit from… especially not the king.

Quickly she found a few pieces of paper and scribbled down as much as she could before she slunk from the room, praying not to be found (Rarity Stealth roll 14). She was more than fortunate to make it from Shadowmend’s room undetected, but only a few short paces down the hall left her running right into Duke Donaghy. “What are you doing here, my lord?” she asked.

“Just retrieving something from my chamber,” he replied, intrigued by Rarity’s presence here. “What are you doing here?”

“Ah. Um… I was looking for the gardens, but I seem to have gotten lost.” Rarity said quickly.

(Rarity Deception roll 16 vs. Duke Donaghy Insight roll 13) Donaghy appeared somewhat doubtful of this excuse but shrugged and pointed down the hall. “It’s just down that way.”

“Ah. Thanks very much.” Rarity smiled and walked simply away, almost gliding in her large dress… all the while praying to high heaven that the duke didn’t accuse her of anything.

D8 Roll – 3: Applejack

Applejack had made her way to the stables not far from the main door, where the guests’ horses and carriages were tied. (Applejack Stealth roll 16) She counted herself fortunate that the stables were lightly guarded as she searched the saddlebags of every horse and compartments of every carriage. “C’mon, there’s gotta be somethin’,” she muttered as she searched. (Applejack Investigation roll 18) She didn’t find much until she reached the wagon of the pale couple and found a hidden compartment… which contained a few strange vials; some full of thick red liquid and some empty.

Cautiously curious, she opened one of the full vials and took a sniff of the contents, noting a distinctly coppery, iron-like smell. (Applejack Survival roll 12) Even Applejack wasn’t dumb enough to mistake this solution for anything other than what it truly was; “Blood.” she whispered. And judging by just how many blood vials there were, she had a feeling one or maybe even both of the pale people this carriage belonged to… were vampires.

Quickly she put the vial back where she found it and left the courtyard, (Applejack Stealth roll 14) once again grateful for the lack of guards as she snuck her way through the palace to the garden.

The castle’s grand gardens were most impressive with great topiaries and hedges lined with all manner of flowers. And now, after an hour of searching, it was the meeting place of the Warriors of Harmony as they all gathered. “Okay, report time. Who’s first?” Sunset asked.

“The orcs are about to try something. I saw them rallying beyond the walls.” Rainbow reported. “I warned the guards about their movements, but my guess is they may attack after midnight when the king is dead.”

“I did what I could to warn the king, but I think Quarian may have given us up,” Sunset added, glancing around cautiously just to make sure he wasn’t about to attack. “Still, the king knows someone may be about to attack him tonight.”

“And I doubt he’s the only target,” Twilight noted, showing the girls the notes she’d taken in the library. “The laws of Bagnon say that if the royal family dies, the Grand Duke is given stewardship and absolute power over the kingdom.”

“I think the captain of the guard might be in on it too.” Spike agreed. “I saw a pretty gruesome sword under his bed. Looked like an orc weapon.”

“The captain isn’t the only guard in on this plot.” Fluttershy agreed. “I saw another guard giving one of the cooks the Midnight Tears. The king’s food is already poisoned.”

“It gets worse than that,” Pinkie reported, now garbed in her dress again as if she’d never changed. “I found one of the queen’s diaries and it says she’s keeping secrets. I mean, I’m not normally one to read someone’s diary – a lady’s gotta have her secrets – but one of them says she’s practicing alchemy. She might’ve been the one to make the poison.”

“For her son, no doubt.” Sunset scowled. “I overheard Prince Malcer talking to Day, and from the sounds of things, Princess Kethra might be a target too.”

“I believe I’ve found something far worse.” Rarity reported. “That pale couple from the banquet hall? Their name is Shadowmend; the man is Lord Ulfred and I believe he may be engaged in some manner of black magic. I found one of his own journals and the notes give me goosebumps.” She showed the group the notes she’d copied from the man’s journal.

“Yeah, that tracks. Ah checked their carriage; found a few vials of blood.” Applejack reported. “Ah think they’re vampires.”

Hearing all this, Twilight was suddenly more than confused. “First Quarian, then the royal family itself and their guards, and now vampires? Is the whole world in on this assassination plot?”

“No. Just you.” The girls were suddenly surprised when they saw Quarian behind them, along with the captain of the guard and a great number of soldiers. “Guards, seize these assassins.”

“What?! No! No, we’re not the assassins!” Sunset insisted, but to no avail; the guards acted without question and clapped her and all the other girls in irons, locking Spike in a small cage before they were dragged into the castle, away to no doubt face a kangaroo court of treachery from their former host.

The Rider & The Sword

Every banquet guest was just sitting down for dinner when Quarian walked into the grand dining room, followed by the guards and the girls as his prisoners. (Applejack Perception roll 12 and Rarity Perception roll 17) The first thing Rarity and Applejack noticed immediately upon their arrival was that Lord and Lady Shadowmend had left. But at the moment, they were more concerned as Queen Ilanis immediately stood up as they were dragged into the dining hall. “What is the meaning of this, Quarian?” she asked quickly.

“Forgive the intrusion, cousin, but I have just discovered something rather unsettling,” Quarian reported. “These women here – whom I welcomed into my home as guests just this morning – are in fact assassins, in league with the orc tribe outside our walls intent to kill our good King Evendur.”

“He’s lying.” Sunset insisted. “He’s the one in league with the orcs! Him, the guards, your Grand Duke, and who knows who else! We’re trying to protect you all; please believe us!” (Sunset Shimmer Persuasion roll [Dis. due to circumstances] 12 or 8) She tried her best to be convincing, but her talk sounded more like a conspiracy theory than anything.

“What factual proof can you offer that what you say is true?” the king asked.

“Your own laws, for a start.” Twilight insisted. “I’ve searched the library and I found an old statute; if the declared heir is too young to assume the throne, then in the event of the king’s death, the throne goes to the Grand Duke. And if the heir should disappear…”

“Then the Grand Duke is granted supreme power over the realm.” Evendur nodded. “I know the law well. But I trust Lucilius implicitly.”

“Do you trust your guards as well as him?” Rainbow pointed out. “I told one of them the orcs were about to make a move, but I can’t help but notice that there are probably more guards here now than when we first got here. Like some of them were taken off the north wall by one of the higher-ups.”

“These are bold accusations for one so new to my kingdom,” Evendur said sternly.

“Well, ya know what they say, sire; truth is stranger than fiction.” Applejack pointed out.

“Perhaps. But conspiracies such as these are far better-suited to fiction.” Evendur rebuked.

Sunset scowled for a moment at the people’s stubbornness, but it faded when Duke Donaghy returned. “Forgive my absence, Your Majesty. I was just-” He froze when he saw Rainbow and appeared astounded. “Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow was surprised by this reaction (Rainbow Dash History roll [Dis.] 13 or 11), especially as she didn’t seem as familiar with him as he clearly was with her. “Do I know you?”

“Well, I should certainly hope so. You saved my life at the Battle of the Gilligorn Valley.” Donaghy remarked, quickly turning to the king. “King Evendur, I hope you are not accusing one of the finest of all the Riders of Achtia of being a common criminal.”

The girls were surprised; they had no idea what the duke was talking about… until they remembered what Rainbow had chosen as the heroic deed to go with her character’s Folk Hero background; an honored and commended champion in a lord’s army. Unfortunately, Quarian stepped on the moment. “Hardly common, Duke Donaghy. This woman and her compatriots are assassins, plotting to overthrow the king.”

“No, not Rainbow. She’s loyal to a fault.” Donaghy assured. “Her heart and actions always lay in accordance with the laws of Actia and the wishes of my brother King Roland.” He turned to Rainbow quickly. “Do you not still have the medal he gave you in honor of your actions in saving me?”

“Uh… well, I don’t have it on me at the moment-”

“Because she is an imposter,” Quarian assured firmly. “She is a criminal and a killer, and I demand she and her co-conspirators be executed.”

“Stay your concerns, Lord Amakiir.” Planeseer Brightwood insisted as he stood from his chair. “Such accusations cannot be made without just proof.”

“Nor can claims of one’s identity,” Quarian argued.

“Then let me prove it.” Rainbow interrupted. “I left my armor and most of my equipment back at Lord Amakiir’s mansion. If my medal is there too, then I am who Duke Donaghy says I am and my friends and I get a chance to make our own case known. Somewhere just.” (Rainbow Dash Persuasion roll Dirty 20)

She made a very compelling case as the king appeared to have a look of mercy on his face. “Very well. If you truly are a Rider of Achtia, then you will be allowed a chance to speak your own side of the story,” he said.

Sunset could see Quarian and Day appear to squirm at that plan, and Day stepped forward. “May it please Your Majesty, I will ride to Lord Amakiir’s manor at once and locate this equipment. If it does indeed exist.” he offered.

“No,” Donaghy argued. “I will. And Rainbow Dash will accompany me.”

“Surely you jest, Sire,” Quarian said sternly. “She is a criminal.”

“Accused criminal.” Donaghy specified. “I do not believe it for a second. And even so, her loyalty to myself and my brother’s lands has not been in doubt in all these years. Even if she does run, she will not run far.”

“Not really helping my case,” Rainbow muttered quickly.

“Can you guarantee, Duke Donaghy, that you both will return?” Evendur asked.

“If she does not return with me, then you may take my head in place of hers.” Donaghy offered, his gesture surprising the girls and most of the court along with them. (Duke Donaghy Persuasion roll [Adv.] Nat 20 or 8)

That seemed to be enough for the king though. “Very well. We will await your return. Relieve the lady Rainbow Dash of her shackles.” A few of the guards appeared unsure, but one of the others did as he was ordered and unchained Rainbow’s wrists.

Rainbow groaned as she rubbed her wrists. “You couldn’t pad those things or at least make them a little looser?” she asked.

“Don’t push your luck.” the guard warned.

“All the same to you, I’m sure.” Donaghy countered. “Now fetch us some horses and we’ll be on our way.”

“Yes, Your Grace.” the guard nodded and walked to the door, Donaghy and Rainbow quickly following him.

“We really gonna let this play out?” Applejack whispered.

“It’s our best chance.” Twilight returned. “If Rainbow really is a friend of the duke, then that gives us leverage and a chance to get our story out.”

“Agreed. For now, we play it by ear. If they get the proof they’re after, then we can get out of this.” Sunset agreed.

Outside, Rainbow and Donaghy saw two horses set for them to ride. “Fine as you look in that dress, Rainbow, do you think you can ride in it?” Donaghy asked as he pulled himself into his horse’s saddle.

(Rainbow Dash Acrobatics roll 19) Rainbow smirked and vaulted over her horse’s haunches to land perfectly in the saddle. “Better than anyone you’ve ever seen,” she smirked as she grabbed the reins.

Donaghy just smiled and chuckled at her. “I always said that arrogance of yours would get you killed someday.”

“Hasn’t happened yet.” Rainbow countered as the two goaded their horses into a gallop toward Quarian’s mansion. As they rode, Rainbow couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of nostalgia as she rode with the duke at her side, as if she’d done it before. “Can I ask you something?”

“Name it.” Donaghy smiled.

“The Battle of the Gilligorn Valley. What happened? My memory’s been… playing tricks on me lately.” Rainbow shrugged. (Rainbow Dash Deception roll 13 vs. Duke Donaghy Insight roll 11)

Donaghy appeared a bit confused but shrugged. “Don’t blame you. It was some time ago,” he said (Duke Donaghy History roll 18) but smiled all the same. “But I still remember it vividly. Our company – we eighty, all honored Riders of Achtia – rode hard to defend our lands from the legions of the hobgoblin warlord Zekvar the Butcher.” As Donaghy described it, Rainbow felt an odd sense of déjà vu, as if she could remember the war cry as cavalrymen charged across the valley, horses whinnying, worgs snarling, lances and spears splintering against shields, and swords singing and sparking with every swing. “Even with their great tactical minds, the hobgoblins were nothing against the mightiest cavalry in all Emacula. But I grew arrogant in the face of battle; my horse was felled by one of Zekvar’s archers and I was sent sprawling near a large stone. One of his captains – Drokor – raised her sword to strike me down, but then you rode over and leaped from your mount with reckless abandon – sliced her head clean off with one stroke of your sword. You helped me to my feet and we fought valiantly onward, turning the tide of battle in favor of Achtia. Zekvar had lost too many men to continue the fight so he ran from the field like a coward, but not before I took his eye with a well-placed dagger.”

“Ew,” Rainbow remarked.

“Yes, it was a bit gruesome. But damn, did it feel good.” Donaghy smiled as the two riders slowed near Quarian’s mansion. “For your deeds in saving me, you were awarded the Achtian Medal of Valor and Loyalty by my brother the king himself. Your name is hailed throughout all of Achtia as that of a hero.”

Rainbow smiled a bit, glad to hear she was considered a hero in this world… even if she had written her character that way. Either way, they eventually reached the mansion. “Whoa.” she smiled and tugged the reins to stop her horse near the door.

Once there, the two dismounted and walked through the door into the manor. “Let’s see, I put my stuff…” Rainbow said as she looked slowly around. “Over there.” She pointed to a small closet near the door and indeed found her equipment.

Donaghy smiled as he looked at the chainmail Rainbow retrieved. “Ah, Achtian chain. I always found the coloring you chose for it when you left odd.”

“Eh, what can I say? Everyone’s got their own tastes.” Rainbow shrugged. “Long as we’re here, mind if I go change?”

“Be my guest. I’ll stay and see about finding your medal.” Donaghy nodded as he looked through her backpack. Rainbow smiled and dipped into a corner to change from her dress into her armor. (Rainbow Dash dons Chain Mail – regains full AC) Once again garbed in chain mail after ten minutes of finagling, Rainbow strode out feeling powerful. “Ah, as magnificent as I remember. Though I do think you look better in scale.”

“C'mon Donaghy, you’re gonna make me blush.” Rainbow smiled as she walked over. “Any luck?”

“Substantial. Bit hard to find given how cluttered your pack is, but I found it all the same.” The duke smiled retrieving a small golden cross-style medal on a red ribbon and brass pin… and a familiar blue gemstone engraved with a lightning bolt at its center. “Here you are, old friend: your Achtian Medal of Valor and Loyalty. May you continue to wear it with pride.”

“Oh, I definitely will.” Rainbow smiled as she took the medal and pinned it to her shoulder. Almost immediately, she could feel the magic of her geode flowing into her body once again. “Think this’ll be enough to convince a few people?”

“More than.” Donaghy smiled as he checked the closet and found the other girls’ gear and outfits. “Shall we bring your friends’ kits back with us as well?”

“Might as well. We may need ‘em when we’re done at the castle.” Rainbow shrugged.

“Very well.” Donaghy smiled as he grabbed the bags and led Rainbow back out to the horses. “Well, you’ve shown me you can ride in a dress…” he smiled as he mounted his horse, strapping the girls’ kits to his saddle. “Now let’s see if you’re still as good in armor as I remember.”

“Just try to keep up.” Rainbow smiled as she hopped up onto her horse, her chainmail clinking as she mounted up. “Hyah!” she yelled, goading her horse with the wings on her boots like spurs as the two rode back to the castle. Rainbow wouldn’t lie; aside from the obvious joy of having her Geode back, she also felt wearing it in a medal like this made her even more powerful… and strangely distinguished.

As the two rode back to the castle, the servants stepped back from Rainbow Dash giving her the room seemingly deserving of a distinguished person such as her. And when she and Donaghy marched back into the grand hall, all there were greatly surprised… (Rainbow Dash Insight roll 14) though Rainbow could clearly see fear present in Quarian and Day’s eyes. “Behold here now, friends; Rainbow Dash, honored Rider of Achtia.” the duke announced as Rainbow stood honorably forward.

Just as her friends’ eyes locked onto the geode in its center, the king’s eyes were fixed on the medal on Rainbow’s chest and smiled. “Well, you clearly are who Duke Donaghy says you are. I shall hear you out as equals. Release her friends.” he ordered.

“As you wish, Your Majesty.” The guards conceded and unchained the girls, letting them all step forward.

“And my familiar?” Twilight requested. The guard holding Spike’s cage conceded and opened it, allowing Spike to skitter back up her arm and onto her shoulders, coiling around her neck.

“Now what have you to say to this chamber?” Ilanis asked.

“First I have a request.” Twilight prompted. “In the spirit of fairness and justice, may I humbly request that someone set a Zone of Truth?”

“I suppose that would be for the best in these circumstances. Who here knows the spell?” the queen asked.

“I do.” Rathkran nodded as he stood, clutching one hand to his badge and reaching the other forward, a white light glowing from his palm. (Rathkran Mohradyllion casts Zone of Truth: 2nd Level) “Hwim op se sheshe shim sooth cot so hwiack.” he chanted, a small ball of light falling where the girls were standing and surrounding them in a small dome of light 30 feet across the center. “Now speak.”

(Full party Charisma Save – DC 16 – Sunset Shimmer 14, Twilight Sparkle 14, Spike 11, Rarity 7, Pinkie Pie 9, Fluttershy 10, Applejack [Dis. due to natural Honesty] 17 or 12, Rainbow Dash 8) Sunset spoke first. “When we first entered Bagnon two days ago, I noticed an orcish cleaver and a bottle of poison known as Midnight Tears had been snuck into our wagon by the guards at the western gate,” she explained, the light of the spell tingling against her skin as she spoke the truth. “We assumed – obviously quite correctly – that they were to be used in an attempt on King Evendur’s life.”

“Our investigations have yielded that Lord Quarian Amakiir and his attendant Dayereth Liadon may have paid off the captain and some of his guards to do so, poisoning the king’s food and allowing an orc party to ravage the rest of the royal family, thus leaving the throne empty and without an heir for Grand Duke Anthon to seize control of Bagnon,” Twilight said simply.

“This is nonsense. I’ll hear no more of these lies.” Quarian said simply as he stood.

“They are no lies, Lord Amakiir. No one can lie in a Zone of Truth.” Rathkran pointed out.

“You must’ve cast the spell wrong then, for they obviously lie. I’ll take my leave now.” Quarian said bluntly.

“Not before you take your turn in here.” Rainbow pointed out.

“Indeed. If you claim these are falsehoods, then say so from within the bounds of Captain Mohradyllion’s spell.” Paela agreed.

“You as well, Captain Mordekai,” Evendur ordered.

The captain of the guard appeared surprised but nodded. “As you wish, my lord,” he said as he stepped into the spell (Captain Mordekai Charisma Save 11 – DC 16), feeling no change.

Quarian nearly stepped away but was met by a steely gaze from both Donaghy blocking his path out and the queen’s steely glare. (Quarian Amakiir Constitution roll 7 vs. Queen Ilanis Intimidation roll 21 and Duke Donaghy Intimidation roll 17) Relenting to their glares, Quarian also stepped into the sphere (Quarian Amakiir Charisma Save [Dis.] 15 or 10 – DC 16), the magic stinging his brain.

“Tell us, cousin; is there truth to what these girls say? Do you plan to give Bagnon to the orcs outside our walls?” Ilanis asked.

Quarian strained to fight the magic, but eventually conceded its futility. “Yes,” he said in what was clearly pain. “But only because I would see this land under the rule I believe it should be.”

“Elven rule, you mean.” Chancellor Ostoroth noted brusquely as he stood up. “You forget, Lord Amakiir, we High Elves ceded these lands to humans generations ago.” That really meant something to Twilight as she knew generations could last up to 200 years for elves. “The only claim our people have to these lands is whatever claim your cousin the queen says.”

“My cousin the queen… is a fool,” Quarian said brusquely. “She would bend the knee to a human – one who saw our people as nothing but impudent prudes, when all of elven blood in this chamber know full well that we are the true rulers of all these lands. Not these hasty foolish humans or stubborn imbecilic dwarves.”

“It appears I didn’t judge you harshly enough earlier this evening.” Morgran Holderhek snarled as he stood up. “My king could never have called you friend, even if you were not an elf.”

“I can’t but agree.” Mordekai scowled as he grabbed the elven lord by his wrists. “I think we’ve heard enough.”

“Indeed.” Rathkran nodded as he dispelled the orb with a wave of his hand (Rathkran Mohradyllion dispels Zone on Truth).

“Guards, round up the traitors and bring them to the dungeons,” Mordekai ordered as he chained Quarian’s wrists, guards quickly restraining each other in much the same way.

“I don’t think we have time for that.” Rainbow pointed out. “The orcs are probably planning to attack by midnight when they think the king is dead.”

“And since we can only assume that most of the guards at the north gate were pulled off, we’ll need everyone we can get defending it.” Sunset agreed.

“My tolerance for those who would attempt to topple my family from the throne has run thin already,” Evendur said bluntly as he stood up. “I’ll not allow those who fought against me in shadow to defend my lands.”

“That leaves your lands at a severe disadvantage, Your Majesty.” Senator Evenwood pointed out.

“We could call the Riders; a little cavalry charge for backup,” Rainbow suggested.

“Achtia is miles from here; even full tilt, the fastest messenger in Bagnon would never make it in time, much less would the Riders make it back.” Donaghy countered.

“I doubt any forces from the rest of our lands could make it any sooner.” Prince Qusay sighed in annoyance.

“Then we send what loyal men we do have out to defend us.” Grand Duke Anthon nodded.

“Before we all make plans for more bloodshed, maybe we should try diplomacy,” Twilight suggested.

“Diplomacy? With orcs?” Ilanis asked in disbelief.

“Why not? We must have something they want.” Sunset suggested.

“Ah think we know at least one feller who does.” Applejack pointed out, her eyes drifting back to Quarian.

“Right then.” Morgran nodded as he stood from his chair and stomped over to the dishonored elven lord. “What did you offer that’s brought this tribe of orcs down upon us?”

“I’d answer the dwarf if I were you,” Mordekai warned.

“The cleaver I had hidden under your bed, Captain.” Quarian capitulated. “It’s an ancient orc blade known as Grangokk, which once belonged to an orc champion known as Ungarth the Behemoth decades ago. The blade was thought lost forever, but I found it on an ancient battlefield in the Lily Hills; I promised it to them if they ravaged the castle.”

“You’re lucky they didn’t butcher you on the spot.” Sunset pointed out. “I hear orcs are no friend of elves.”

“Indeed not. But the offer of the blade was too good for them to give up.” Quarian scowled.

“Is the offer still open to negotiation?” asked Twilight.

“How do you mean?” asked Evendur.

“If the sword was returned by hand without the need for them to attack, the orcs might leave without any need to draw blood,” Twilight explained.

“It’s certainly worth a try.” Kethra pointed out.

“It’s folly,” Quarian argued.

“It’s nothing you need to be concerned about.” Mordekai pointed out as he shoved the elf into the hands of two of his loyal men.

“Wait,” Morgran said quickly before the elf could be dragged off. “First, I believe he has something that belongs best in dwarven hands.”

“Of course, Lord Holderhek.” one of the guards nodded and quickly plucked the dwarven ring from Quarian’s finger, placing it in the dwarf’s hand.

The princess stepped toward the girls, bowing nobly. “May I be allowed to accompany you on this endeavor?” she asked.

“Are you sure, Princess? I don’t want to put you in danger.” Twilight shrugged.

“You won’t have to worry about that.” Sunset smiled. “From what I’ve overheard, Kethra’s a fighter.”

“Indeed I am. Fair hand with a spear, to be specific.” Kethra smiled.

“Well, hopefully, my dear, you won’t have to prove it,” Evendur noted. “This is a mission of peace and mercy, nothing more.”

“Yes, Father.” Kethra nodded.

“Well, while they’re off doin’ that, perhaps we might get back to dinner.” Morgran smiled as he moved back to his seat at the table, placing the ring in his pocket.

Fluttershy quickly remembered what she’d seen in the kitchen and stepped forward. “Um, before you do…” she said quietly. “Um… if I may…?”

Evendur was a bit confused, but he saw her gesture to his steak and quickly realized what she meant. “Ah yes, of course. By all means,” he said.

Fluttershy nodded and stepped next to the king, waving her hands as her holly crown glowed. (Fluttershy casts Purify Food and Drink) “Unarli Tel’ meleto teague bren klatha diskalia.” she chanted, a sweet smell of flowers and freshwater springs drifting from her hands over every piece of food and drink within five feet of where Fluttershy was standing, cleansing the king’s meal and all those others around her.

Chieftain Sylvaranth raised an eyebrow seemingly impressed by this act. “You are strong for one so young, little doe,” he said. “Should you ever find your way to Selran Serine, I have no doubt that the Circle of the Sage Tree Branches would be pleased to teach you in their ways.”

“Thank you, sire.” Fluttershy bowed honorably before moving back to Twilight’s side.

“A wizard of great wisdom, a kind-hearted druid, and my own royal daughter.” Evendur smiled at the trio assembled before the table. “Will you be the three to take this sword to those who have a claim to it?”

Fluttershy was more than a bit frightened by the suggestion, but Twilight set her hand on her friend’s shoulder to comfort her. “With great pleasure, Your Majesty.” she smiled.

“We’ll gather our equipment and leave immediately.” Kethra agreed, quickly walking out of the dining room.

“The rest of your kits are out with our horses. Allow me.” Donaghy smiled as he stepped back out to the horses. He returned swiftly with the girls’ equipment as the guards returned their weapons.

After a few minutes for them all to redress themselves in their armor (All those with armor don it – regain max AC), Kethra returned in a suit of ornate padded armor with a silver spear on her back and a small coronet on her head. “All is ready, Father.” she smiled.

“All we need now is the sword.” Twilight agreed.

“And here it is.” Mordekai smiled as he walked forward, holding the blade itself. It was a jagged cleaver-like weapon made from black steel, tarnished bronze inlay on the handle, and wrapped in tattered red leather.

“I’d hardly call that a sword.” Rarity remarked as Twilight took the blade from the captain.

“Aye, you’ll find no master smiths among orcs. But though it pains many to say it, you’ll not find better warriors.” Morgran noted.

“Hopefully we won’t have to test that.” Twilight smiled as she held her staff at the ready. “We’ll need transport to the north gate.”

“Well, since I doubt that he’ll be having any further use of it, you may take my cousin’s carriage.” Queen Ilanis smiled.

“Thank you, Mother.” Kethra nodded.

“I’m drivin’.” Rainbow offered as she walked back out to the wagons.

“Do be careful out there, darlings.” Rarity insisted. “I would prefer to continue our journey with all my friends alive.”

“Just as I would prefer my daughter return alive, Lady Rarity.” the king agreed.

“We will do so, Father. I promise you that.” Kethra smiled as she led Twilight and Fluttershy out of the castle to find Rainbow at the reins of Quarian’s carriage.

“If we get to keep this when we’re done, we’re gonna need to talk about getting it a new paintjob.” the paladin smiled.

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves yet, Rainbow.” Twilight smiled. “We haven’t saved the kingdom yet.”

“And we won’t do it standing around.” Kethra agreed as she quickly climbed into the carriage.

“You heard the princess. All aboard!” Rainbow smiled. Twilight and Fluttershy just grinned as they climbed into the carriage while Rainbow chuckled to herself. “Always wanted to say that.” With a smile on her face, she goaded the horse onward, driving the carriage out of the castle courtyard before they all returned to dinner.

As the carriage rolled, Rainbow couldn’t help but admire the city of Bagnon in the dark; nowhere near as lively as it had been in the daylight – obviously – but she knew at least the Singing Princess would be rumbling with life at this hour, and something about quiet empty streets had a certain charm to her. It reminded her of how she always went for jogs in Canterlot in the wee small hours of the night – she loved the cool air.

But unfortunately, it was cut by the loud drumming beyond the walls as they approached the gate. “Whoa,” Rainbow ordered, slowing the horses to a halt before the gate… where only a few guards were stationed. Narrowing her eyes, Rainbow knocked on the wall of the carriage behind her. “Here’s your stop.”

The carriage opened and the princess emerged along with Twilight and Fluttershy, the sword strapped to the druid’s back. “Little far, don’t you think?” Twilight asked sarcastically.

“We dare not take the carriage beyond the city walls, for fear of losing it altogether,” Kethra said simply. “We’ll have to walk to the camp from here.”

“Doesn’t sound like it’ll be much of a walk,” Rainbow remarked. “I’ll wait here for when you’re done.”

“Thanks, Dash. This’ll only take a minute.” Twilight smiled.

“Sure. But if you need me sooner, send up a spell and I’ll come runnin’.” Rainbow smirked.

Twilight knew full well she meant that literally but hoped it wouldn’t have to come to that as the three women marched to the gate. Kethra stood first and addressed the guards. “In the name of your king Evendur, open these gates,” she ordered nobly.

The guards gladly nodded and wrenched the heavy wooden doors open. As they opened, the girls saw the fires of the orc camp at the top of a hill not far from the city. As the fires burned and the drums beat in the distance, Fluttershy could feel herself shaking behind her shield as she fumbled for the small unicorn totem she’d found in the barrow, clutching it for nothing more than an attempt at strength.

The three women hiked beyond the safety of the walls of Bagnon toward the hill, finally reaching the borders of the camp as the two cruel-looking guards of the camp with scowls on their brutal faces held their massive double-ended greataxes forward. “Who dares intrude upon our camp?” one of them bellowed.

Kethra stepped forward nobly, holding her spear at her side. “I am Kethra; daughter of Evendur, king of Bagnon,” she announced. “And with me are the wizard Twilight Sparkle and the druid Fluttershy. We would have words with your war chief.”

“And what words would those be?” asked the other guard.

“You would be welcome to hear them if you take us to your master,” Kethra said simply. (Princess Kethra Persuasion roll 24)

The orcs snarled but relented, lowering their axes. “Fine. We will take you to him. If for no other reason than to watch him gut you all.” the first guard snarled. They both laughed as they stomped through the gates into camp, the girls following them.

“Are you sure this will work?” Twilight asked Kethra nervously as they marched through the camp, surrounded by orcs all eyeing them with vicious hunger in their eyes.

“Either they will accept the sword or you will get a chance to prove how mighty you are,” Kethra answered simply.

“Let’s hope it’s Option 1.” Fluttershy shuddered as they walked onward to a large tent in the center of the camp.

The guards gestured to it simply, prompting the heroes to walk in, seeing a large brutally scarred orc in rusty chainmail, who looked at them angrily with one milky blind eye. “Why do my foolish guards dare allow a human whelp and two she-elves to stand before Uraugh Skull-Render?” he snarled.

“Because we know of your arrangement with the elf Quarian Amakiir, and it has failed,” Kethra explained simply.

Uraugh snarled as he stood up, raising a vicious-looking sword. “So you come to court war.” he assumed.

“No, we come to make peace,” Twilight assured quickly, gesturing for Fluttershy to step forward. She almost didn’t want to, but Fluttershy did as she was instructed and took the sword from her back, holding it forward with shaky hands.

“As Lord Amakiir promised, the sword Grangokk. And without the need for bloodshed.” Kethra said cordially.

The orc took up the sword and examined it before he scowled. “You think you can buy my mercy with a sword from a bygone era?” he snarled, frightening the heroes a bit. “I would’ve gladly taken Amakiir’s head with this blade as soon as he offered it to me. Give me one good reason why I should not do the same to you.”

“Because we want to end the bloodshed between your tribe and the kingdom. Please, just call off your attack and we will ensure that whatever else you demand will be given to you.” Twilight promised.

“Within reason, of course.” Kethra specified. (Twilight Sparkle Persuasion roll [Dis. due to Kethra’s remark] 14 or 2 vs. Uraugh Skull-Render Insight roll 9)

The orc snarled as he looked at the three women, sniffing at them like he was trying to smell if they were lying. “I detest elves.” he scowled. “All orcs do. And we’re not overly fond of humans either – both are judgmental, weak races. But one thing I hate more; letting my tribe go without food or slaughter.”

“Food, we can arrange,” Kethra noted. “Slaughter will require further negotiation.”

Spike suddenly had an idea and telepathically conveyed it to Twilight, who looked at him somewhat surprised, but he told her to roll with it. “Um… are you at all… selective about targets for your slaughter?” she asked, earning surprised looks from Kethra and Fluttershy.

Uraugh simply raised his eyebrow. “Why?” he asked.

“Well… surely there must be someplace else in the area which the kingdom would benefit from its destruction,” Twilight said, simply repeating what Spike thought to her.

“Even if there were such places, why should my pack destroy them for you?” Uraugh snarled.

Twilight gestured to Kethra for her to offer something, and she quickly got the message. “Because if you do, I will ensure that your pack is greatly rewarded. Gold, food, whatever you wish.” she offered simply.

Uraugh narrowed his eyes at the princess. “Know you of such a place?” he asked.

“As a matter of fact, there is an abandoned silver mine a few miles north of here,” Kethra remembered. “A gang of bandits have taken the place as their own headquarters and have been plundering travelers to the city. Dispose of them and your pack will be rewarded, upon my word of honor as princess of Bagnon.” (Princess Kethra Persuasion roll 7)

Uraugh snarled as he looked at the princess, leveling Grangokk at her neck threateningly. “Your word means little to me, human whelp. I require something more material.”

“Such as?” asked Twilight.

“The elf Amakiir stole Grangokk from us.” the orc explained, though it wasn’t much of a surprise for the girls. “I will do as you request and dispose of these bandits, but in exchange, I would request something for myself and my pack.”

“Let me guess; Amakiir’s head?” Kethra asked.

“Allow me the honor of cleaving it from his shoulders personally and the pack will leave, but that is all.” Uraugh insisted.

“I’ll see what my father has to say on the matter.” Kethra shrugged.

“I look forward to his response.” Uraugh snarled. “Now begone from my camp.”

“Gladly,” Kethra muttered as she walked out of the tent, the two other girls quickly following as they left the camp.

“Well, that certainly could’ve gone worse,” Twilight remarked.

“Do you think your father will really give Quarian to them?” Fluttershy asked nervously.

“Conspiracies against the crown like this are punishable by death,” Kethra answered simply. “From my perspective, I don’t think it’ll matter who does it – us or them.”

“Huh. Okay, that got dark pretty quickly.” Twilight remarked as they returned to the gate, which opened and let them pass through to find Rainbow still waiting with the carriage.

“So how’d it go?” the paladin asked.

“Well, I think we just offered the orcs a chance to conduct Quarian’s execution in addition to the sword. But it means they’ll leave the city alone, so I wanna say… mixed bag, really.” Twilight shrugged.

“Mm, whatever works.” Rainbow shrugged in return as she grabbed the reins. “C’mon, let’s get back to the castle.”

No one could argue with that, so they quickly mounted up in the carriage and rode back to the castle, where the others were all waiting at the dinner table. The king was first to stand and smile at his daughter. “I take it all went well?”

“Took a bit of negotiation, including a promise of a certain elven traitor’s head, but yes; the orcs have agreed to leave the city in peace,” Kethra answered.

“Excellent. Easily arrangeable.” Evendur smiled, looking at the girls. “You have my thanks, ladies. Tell me, what is the name of the party that has saved my family and kingdom?”

Sunset looked at her friends and smiled. “We’re the Warriors of Harmony.” she introduced.

Evendur smiled. “Then, noble Warriors of Harmony, you may consider yourselves as friends of Bagnon and all those assembled here,” he said. “In fact, given your actions, I would go so far as to name you as Protectors of the Realm.”

Sunset was somewhat surprised to hear that; aside from Princess Twilight and her friends, there had been no official Protectors of the Realm in Equestria in centuries. And to receive this honor in a world like this was enough to make Sunset kneel honorably. “Thank you, Your Majesty.”

“As long as we’re handin’ out titles, why don’t we get back to the actual point of the party?” Applejack pointed out.

“Ah, yes indeed.” Evendur smiled. “Kethra, step forward.” The princess was a bit surprised but walked to her father’s side as ordered. “I admit I had been considering your brother for this honor, but I believe your actions tonight have shown me that you deserve it more.” He took an ornate ring from his finger and held it forward. “By the will of the crown and pursuant to the laws of Bagnon, I – King Evendur, son of Everard – name Princess Kethra as wearer of the Ring of the Crown and heir to the throne of Bagnon.” He took up Kethra’s hand and slipped the ring onto her finger, a polite round of applause resounding from those assembled.

“Thank you, Father.” Kethra nodded honorably.

“I absolutely agree with this decision, Father.” Prince Malcer noted. “Kethra will be a great and noble queen.”

“Really? Then what were you talking to Day about earlier?” Pinkie asked.

Malcer looked at Pinkie in confusion, but Sunset quickly stepped in. “What she means is… I overheard you talking to Dayereth Liadon earlier, and from the sound of what I heard, you don’t have a very high opinion of your sister. ‘Strong queen, but neglectful’; ring any bells?”

Kethra just chuckled. “He merely meant that I am unsuited to the monotonous bureaucracy of truly running the kingdom.” she smiled. “And I must admit, I agree with him. Which is why, as my first act as heir, I wish to request my brother Prince Malcer to serve as my royal advisor.”

“Absolutely.” Evendur smiled, turning his attention back to the girls. “And as to your new position…”

“Yeah, does it come with any cool benefits or anything?” Rainbow asked, earning strange looks from the others. “What? Goin’ for the Oath of Glory, remember?”

“Well, I certainly suppose we can arrange something,” Ilanis remarked. “After all, my cousin won’t be using his mansion anytime soon.”

“It could certainly do with some new decoration to befit the new residents.” Rarity noted.

“Not to mention a quick magical cleansing just to get what’s left of Quarian out of the place,” Sunset smirked, only half-joking as she was hopeful that Leagallow or Brightwood would offer to do so, which would give her an excuse to ask them about her dream.

Evendur chuckled. “I’ll arrange for the mansion to be redone to whatever specifications you may have.” he smiled.

“In that case…” Twilight smiled as she adjusted her glasses. “I think I have an idea for the new coat of arms out front.”

“Oh?” Evendur smiled as Twilight walked next to him, carrying a small piece of paper.

She glanced over at the others with a smile on her face. “I sketched it out in Quarian’s library earlier today. Now seems like as good a time as any to show it off.” With a smile, she unfurled the paper and showed the room a picture of an ornate gold arrangement with seven jewels surrounding it, all within the Wondercolt horseshoe.

“Oh, it’s stunning, darling.” Rarity smiled.

“Yeah, no kidding.” Sunset agreed but couldn’t help but find the emblem strangely haunting; it looked almost exactly like an ancient arrangement of the Elements of Harmony she’d seen in a book in Equestria before.

“Very nice. I’ll speak to the crafters and see about having this arranged.” the king smiled. “In the meantime, consider yourselves honored guests in my home here at Castle Garrach.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty.” Twilight bowed honorably. With that, the festivities continued until the girls were led to a room in the castle, where they gladly slept for the night.

Author's Note

All characters now Level 3.

Sunset:
Sunset Shimmer – Sun Elf – Sorcerer Level 3 – Phoenix Sorcery – Sage (Wizard’s Apprentice)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 27 (Max 27) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 3d6 – AC 11 – Initiative +1 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 11

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 11 (+1) – CON 17 (+3) – INT 17 (+3) – WIS 11 (+1) – CHA 17 (+3)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +1 – CON +5 – INT +3 – WIS +1 – CHA +5

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Infernal, Dwarvish, Sylvan, Swords & Bows, Daggers, Darts, Slings, Quarterstaffs, Light Crossbows

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Keen Senses, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Researcher, Ignite, Mantle of Flames (ready), Font of Magic (2 Sorcery Points), Metamagic

MONEY: 1 CP, 3 SP, 0 EP, 31 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Modifier: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Friends, Mending, Mage Hand, Thunderclap 1st Level: (4 total Spell Slots; 4 available) Burning Hands, Witch Bolt, Ice Knife, Feather Fall 2nd Level: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Earthbind

Twilight:
Twilight Sparkle – Half-Elf – Wizard Level 3 – Arcane Tradition: School of Lore Mastery – Cloistered Scholar

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 14 (Max 14) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 3d6 – AC 11 – Initiative +1 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 15

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 13 (+1) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 16 (+3) – WIS 15 (+2) – CHA 10 (+0)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +1 – CON +1 – INT +5 – WIS +4 – CHA +0

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Celestial, Dwarvish, Sylvan, Daggers, Darts, Slings, Quarterstaffs, Light Crossbows

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision, Fey Ancestry, Library Access, Arcane Recovery, Lore Mastery, Spell Secrets

EQUIPMENT: Scholar’s robes, Writing Kit, Book, Quarterstaff (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d6/1d8+0), Arcane Focus (Crystal), Scholar’s Pack, Spellbook, Fine Clothes, Potion of Healing (5)

MONEY: 1 CP, 3 SP, 0 EP, 31 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Intelligence Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Modifier: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Mage Hand, Blade Ward, Prestidigitation 1st Level: (4 total Spell Slots; 4 available) Feather Fall (prepared), Witch Bolt (prepared), Detect Magic (prepared), Mage Armor (prepared), Magic Missile (prepared), Shield (prepared) 2nd Level: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Hold Person (prepared), Misty Step (prepared)

Rainbow:
Rainbow Dash – Human – Paladin 3 – Oath of Glory – Folk Hero (Recruited into a lord’s army, I rose to leadership and was commended for my heroism.)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 30 (Max 30) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 3d10 – AC 16 – Initiative +3 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 9

STATS: STR 13 (+1) – DEX 16 (+3) – CON 14 (+2) – INT 11 (+0) – WIS 9 (-1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +1 – DEX +3 – CON +2 – INT +0 – WIS +1 – CHA +4

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Land Vehicles, Cartographer’s Tools, All Armor and Shields, Simple and Martial Weapons

FEATURES & TRAITS: Rustic Hospitality, Divine Sense (5/5 uses), Lay-on Hands (Healing Pool 15 Points), Fighting Style: Defense, Divine Smite, Divine Health, Channel Divinity (Peerless Athlete, Inspiring Smite)

EQUIPMENT: Chainmail, Holy Symbol (Pelor Amulet), Explorer’s Pack, Shortsword (ATK BONUS: +3/+5 DAMAGE: 1d6+1/+3) (2), Javelin (ATK BONUS: +3 DAMAGE: 1d6+1 RANGE: 30/120) (5), Cartographer’s Tools, shovel, iron pot, common clothes, Winged Boots (flight speed equal to walking for up to 4 hours), Fine Clothes, Achtian Medal of Valor and Loyalty [Geode of Loyalty] (Treat all movements as Dash actions and Advantage on all Acrobatics rolls upon activation – lasts until deactivation)

MONEY: 1 CP, 2 SP, 0 EP, 32 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

SPELLS: 1st Level: (3 total Spell Slots; 3 available) Thunderous Smite (prepared), Compelled Duel (prepared), Divine Favor (prepared), Heroism (prepared), Shield of Faith (prepared), Guiding Bolt (prepared), Detect Magic (prepared)

Rarity:
Rarity – Moon Elf – Fighter Level 3 – Archetype: Eldritch Knight – Guild Artisan: Weavers and Dyers

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 27 (Max 27) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 3d10 – AC 14 – Initiative +3 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 13

STATS: STR 11 (+1) – DEX 16 (+3) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 15 (+2) – WIS 13 (+1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +3 – DEX +5 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS +1 – CHA +2

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Sylvan, All Armor and Shields, All Weapons (especially swords and bows), Weaver’s Tools

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Guild Membership, Dueling Style (+2 to attacks with only one weapon), Second Wind, Action Surge (1 use), Weapon Bond: Rapier

MONEY: 2 CP, 3 SP, 0 EP, 31 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Intelligence Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

SPELLS: Cantrips: Blade Ward (prepared), Dancing Lights (prepared) 1st Level (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Ice Knife (prepared), Fog Cloud (prepared), Identify (prepared)

Applejack:
Applejack – Human (Variant) – Barbarian Level 3 – Path of the Ancestral Guardian – Clan Crafter

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 36 (Max 36) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 3d12 – AC 12 – Initiative +2 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 10

STATS: STR 16 (+3) – DEX 14 (+2) – CON 14 (+2) – INT 9 (-1) – WIS 10 (+0) – CHA 12 (+1)

SAVING THROWS: STR +5 – DEX +2 – CON +4 – INT -1 – WIS +0 – CHA +1

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Dwarvish, Gnomish, Light & Medium Armor, Shields, Simple & Martial Weapons, Cook’s Utensils

FEATURES & TRAITS: Charger, Respect of the Stout Folk, Unarmored Defense, Reckless Attack, Danger Sense, Ancestral Protectors

MONEY: 1 CP, 2 SP, 0 EP, 32 GP, 0 PP

RAGES: 3 max, 3 available; +2 damage

Pinkie:
Pinkie Pie – Rock Gnome – Bard Level 3 – College of Glamour – Entertainer (Jester/Singer)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 23 (Max 23) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 3d8 – AC 13 – Initiative +2 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 8

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 14 (+2) – CON 13 (+1) – INT 15 (+2) – WIS 8 (-1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +4 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS -1 – CHA +4

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Gnomish, Tinker’s Tools, Light Armor, Simple Weapons, Hand Crossbows, Swords, Drum, Lute, Horn, Shawm, Disguise Kit

FEATURES & TRAITS: Artificer’s Lore, Tinker, By Popular Demand, Bardic Inspiration (d6), Jack of All Trades, Song of Rest (d6), Mantle of Inspiration, Enthralling Performance

EQUIPMENT: Leather armor, Entertainer’s Pack, Horn, Light Hammer (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d4+0), Drum, Amethyst Ring, Costume, Fine Clothes

MONEY: 1 CP, 2 SP, 0 EP, 32 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

Fluttershy:
Fluttershy – Wood Elf – Druid Level 3 – Circle of the Shepherd – Hermit (I needed to commune with nature, far from civilization.)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 25 (Max 25) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 3d8 – AC 15 – Initiative +2 – Speed 35 – Passive Perception 16

STATS: STR 14 (+2) – DEX 15 (+2) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 10 (+0) – WIS 16 (+3) – CHA 8 (-1)

SAVING THROWS: STR +2 – DEX +2 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS +5 – CHA -1

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Mask of the Wild, Druidic, Wild Shape (2/2 uses – Max CR 1/4), Speech of the Woods, Spirit Totem (Spirit of the Unicorn; available)

MONEY: 1 CP, 2 SP, 0 EP, 32 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Wisdom Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Bonus: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Druidcraft, Thorn Whip 1st Level: (4 total Spell Slots; 4 available) Spells Vary By Day 2nd Level: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Spells Vary By Day

Burning in the Dark

Sunset had half-hoped that her night’s Trance tonight would be free of manipulation as she slept in the castle, but unfortunately, as she opened her eyes in her dream, she found herself in Glasya’s castle again. Rolling her eyes, she stood up and looked around, finding herself in the same door where the archdevil had thrown her from in her last dream. “I already told you; I’m not interested,” she called out. “Go find someone else to do what you want.”

“Oh, but where’s the fun in that?~” Sunset quickly wheeled around in surprise when she heard Glasya’s breathy voice in her ear, but she didn’t see anything.

“I’ve already had a taste of what demon magic is like; I don’t want it again.” Sunset insisted… before she suddenly felt something wrap around her neck and choke her as she was pulled against the wall… which she only now noticed was made not from dark stone as she’d initially believed, but from the bones of countless dead.

She was face-to-face with Glasya, her tail wrapped around Sunset’s throat as she glared seductively yet angrily into her eyes, wearing a very revealing dominatrix-like outfit while Sunset herself – she just now realized – was naked. “You dare compare the daughter of Asmodeus to mere demon filth?” she asked in anger, holding a dangerous leather whip with a handle studded with black iron spikes. “It seems you need a little lesson, my pet.”

“I’m no one’s pet. Especially not yours.” Sunset choked out, the grip of Glasya’s tail around her neck tightening.

“Once again, you lie to yourself. At least show your mistress the courtesy of honesty.” the demoness smiled as she gently cupped one of Sunset’s bare breasts with her free hand, making the elf blush intensely.

“What do you care about honesty, Glasya?” Sunset choked, earning a somewhat surprised look from the archdevil. “That’s right. I know who you are.”

“Well, I should certainly hope so.” Glasya smiled sadistically. “After all…” She pulled her hand away from Sunset’s breast and pulled something from between her own breasts; a small glass bottle containing a glowing amber essence. “If you forgot whom you sold your soul to, that would make things very awkward, wouldn’t it?”

Sunset was frozen as she remembered a detail from when she was creating her character; she’d chosen the option of having sold her soul for power. She had no idea that the magic that brought her and the others to this world would choose to make the owner of her soul one of the Lords of Hell. “Yes, you want this back, don’t you?~” Glasya taunted Sunset, waving the bottle in her face just out of reach. Sunset tried to reach and grab it, but Glasya’s tail just tightened around her neck. “Then you will submit to my command and do as I wish. Do you understand?”

“I’d say go to hell if you weren’t already here.” Sunset croaked.

Glasya simply tutted her tongue. “Disappointing. I had at least hoped you would see sense when you saw I hold your leash.” As if on cue, when Glasya removed her tail from Sunset’s neck, a cilice-like collar and chain leash formed in its place, the spikes of the collar digging into Sunset’s neck. She counted herself fortunate the spikes were at least somewhat dulled but they still hurt. With the chain in her hand, Glasya stepped on it and the tension pulled Sunset to her knees, making her scream in agony as the dull spikes dug into her neck, drawing a small amount of blood. “Now let’s try this again.” She lashed Sunset’s back with the whip, which burned and made her scream even louder. “Do you submit?”

“S- Stop it…” Sunset whimpered in pain, the blood running along the chain and down her chest along with her tears. “Please let me go.”

“Submit, slave,” Glasya demanded, whipping her again and making Sunset cry out.

“Never…” Sunset gritted her teeth through the pain, which only continued as Glasya tightened the cilice around her neck and kept whipping her… while bony hands reached up from the floor and felt her up. The whole thing was painful, embarrassing, and generally humiliating, and Sunset just wanted it all to end – either for her to wake up from her Trance or just die and end this suffering.

Suddenly Glasya stopped her torment and looked at something outside the doorway nearby. “What?!” Sunset hadn’t been expecting the strangely sweet smell of fresh summer flowers in Hell, and judging from her tone, Glasya certainly wasn’t expecting to see its source. Almost curious to see who or what had saved her from her torment, Sunset tried to ignore the pain caused by the collar and turned her head toward the doorway.

Sunset woke from her Trance with a start, particularly sudden as she looked around and found herself back in her room in Castle Garrach, in the pale blue nightgown she’d found in the closet. The pain in her neck and back was still present and she was a bit short of breath, but as she felt her neck, she couldn’t feel any wounds the cilice may have left – her neck was fully intact, and there was certainly no blood. “What the hell…?” she whispered. Then she heard a knock at the door to her room and panicked a bit, quickly holding the blankets up to her chest. “Come in.”

The door opened and a castle maid walked in. “Forgive the intrusion, miss, but King Evendur asked to see your group before the guests left. Your friends are awaiting you.”

“Oh. Uh, thank you. I’ll be right down.” Sunset nodded. The maid bowed and left the room, allowing Sunset some privacy as she changed into her mantle. For some reason, she felt more secure now that she was actually clothed… probably because she had just been stripped and humiliated by an archdemon in her dream, but she digressed; she was never going to submit to Glasya, even if it killed her.

She grabbed up her gilded staff and spun it in her hands a few times before she swung it down hard like a bat, taking a breath as she walked out of her room with it in hand, walking out to the throne room where she found her friends waiting and mingling with the other guests; Applejack was clearly getting along well with Morgran, and Fluttershy with Chieftain Sylvaranth while Pinkie joked with Kethra and Malcer, Twilight spoke to Planeseer Brightwood and Rainbow to Duke Donaghy.

It was Rarity who really caught her attention, the new purple musketeer’s hat with a glittering yellow feather on her head certainly setting her apart from the crowd as she spoke to Senator Evenwood. “Very stylish, Rarity.” she smiled at her friend as she walked over.

“Yes, I certainly thought so.” Rarity smiled as she ran her gloved hand along the feather… which let Sunset get a look at the faint yet clearly mystic blue holographic banding around her wrist, a similar glow emanating from her rapier in its sheath. “A gift from the Senator here.”

“After all you’ve done for the king, and indeed his alliance with the Republic of Grailes, I suppose a gift like that is the least I can do.” the senator smiled.

“I’ve been meaning to ask about that, actually; why did the king call representatives from his allies to this event?” asked Sunset.

“Simply a matter of professional diplomatic courtesy,” Evenwood explained. “It’s custom throughout all Emacula for a nation’s ruling body to summon envoys of their allies during great political events such as this. As a matter of fact, the same ritual will be carried out in a few months when the Republic’s election for a new Chancellor begins. I hope at least one of your friends will be in attendance.”

“We’ll see what our schedule allows.” Rarity smiled before the king and queen entered, a small wooden box under the queen’s arm.

“Ah, my friends. Good morning, one and all.” Evendur smiled as he approached his throne. “Firstly, I wish once again to thank our guests and new Protectors of the Realm – the Warriors of Harmony – for exposing Lord Quarian Amakiir’s conspiracy against the crown and state.”

“Our pleasure, Your Majesty; I assure you.” Sunset bowed honorably, accompanied by her friends… though Rarity did give a little extra flourish with her new hat as she bowed.

“Until such time as Lord Amakiir’s manor can be thoroughly cleaned out and remodeled, I encourage you to make use of your talents in whatever way you see fit.” Evendur continued.

“In that case, My Liege, I believe I may have an idea of where they might go next,” Donaghy remarked.

“Oh? And what would that be?” the king asked, though he had a feeling he already knew what the duke was about to say.

“They could ride with me, out to Actia.” Donaghy smiled, patting Rainbow on the shoulder with a chuckle. “After all, I’m sure Rainbow Dash would welcome a chance to see her homeland and my brother King Roland again.”

“A splendid idea.” Evendur nodded, looking at the paladin. “Is this suggestion to your liking?”

“I guess. Might be nice to see the homestead again.” Rainbow smiled, turning to her friends. “You girls in?”

“Definitely.” Sunset nodded, corroborated by the other girls.

“Very well. I will ensure a missive is sent when your mansion is prepared.” Evendur smiled. “Until then, I wish you well in your time abroad.”

“To help you along your way, please accept these small tokens of our appreciation.” Queen Ilanis smiled and opened the box, revealing a few small glass flasks of red liquid.

(Twilight Sparkle Arcana roll Dirty 20) Twilight almost immediately recognized these vials. “Are those healing potions?” she asked in surprise.

“My own creation.” Ilanis smiled as she handed the box to the half-elf. “I’ve been studying the art of alchemy for a few years now – something to pass the time, you understand. And if it’s of benefit to warriors such as you, then all the better. They’re obviously not as good as those you could find in markets, but I’ve done my best.” That certainly made the girls feel better as it made them even more certain that the queen wasn’t involved in her cousin’s attempt on the king last night.

“I’m sure they’ll be a great help, Your Majesty.” Twilight smiled as she accepted the case, seeing five potions in the case, which she carefully fit into her pack.

“I’ll see to our horses.” Donaghy smiled and stepped out of the castle to the courtyard.

Once he was gone, Sunset saw this as her best chance and sidled up next to Planeseer Brightwood. “Excuse me, Planeseer; can I talk to you for a second? I have a question.”

“Of course, my dear. How may I help you?” the mage smiled.

“Well… I’ve been having strange… visions, I guess you could call them. During my Trance.” Sunset explained. “Almost like dreams.”

“Visions? Of what exactly?” asked Brightwood.

“Well… I’m not quite sure how to describe them, honestly.” Sunset lied, still unsure if she should mention Glasya, especially after her latest dream. “But I remember at the end of the latest one, I smelled something a bit… unexpected. Especially considering where it was. I was hoping you could tell me what it was.” (Sunset Shimmer Deception roll Dirty 20 vs. Planeseer Wymar Brightwood Insight roll 17)

Brightwood appeared suspicious as if he knew Sunset was holding back in what she was talking about but shrugged it off. “Define ‘unexpected’.”

“It smelled like… summer flowers. Not really the smell you’d expect on the top of a barren mountain.” Sunset remembered.

“Indeed not.” Brightwood nodded as he thought. (Planeseer Wymar Brightwood Arcana roll 15) Something appeared to occur to him as he looked the young girl in the eye. “I can’t be certain, but I believe these visions may be some attempt at communication from an Archfey of the Seelie Court.”

“Archfey?” That made no sense to Sunset; how could an Archfey have made it into a dream she had of Hell? And more to the point, why would they stick their neck out for her against Glasya?

“A grand thing indeed, if I may say, to have someone from the Court of Titania attempt to speak with you, even if it is merely in dreams.” the mage noted. “Do not squander such a gift. I urge you to attempt to return whatever sort of message they may send you. Meditate on it if you can.”

“I’ll try. Thank you, Planeseer.” Sunset nodded, turning back to the door where her friends were waiting for her. Outside, they found Donaghy and a group of horses waiting for them which they quickly mounted, Rainbow smiling as she admired his ornate half-plate armor.

“You look good,” she smiled as the girls goaded their horses gently onward.

“I do enjoy this armor. It was my father’s.” Donaghy smiled as the group rode away from the castle. “Come, we ride northeast to the hills of Achtia.” It was a long ride beyond the walls – nearly two days in the saddle, only stopping nights to make camp off the roads – but the scenery as they rode was magnificent; rolling hills and beautiful fields as far as the eye could see.

Along the ride, the girls got to learn a bit more about Rainbow’s apparent history with the Riders of Achtia, including how she’d been chosen for the honored position after showing her skill at completing farmyard chores from horseback, including displaying her skill as a jouster with a pitchfork.

Finally, as the sun stood halfway between morning and high noon, they slowed just enough to behold the large wooden almost Celtic-Saxon hybrid settlement on the rocky hill. “Behold Elesmont, grand capital of Achtia. And there atop the hill, the Ebony Hall of the Kings.” Donaghy smiled proudly.

The girls were all in awe, especially Rainbow who felt a strange pull in her chest; somehow coming here did indeed feel like coming home. “Come, I’m sure the people will be eager to see one of their champions.” Donaghy smiled at her as he led the group to the gates, which opened before them.

The city was quaint, but indeed grand in its own way; thatched roofs on the houses, kind people on the cobblestone streets, and as they rode up the slope to the grand hall, everyone seemed to recognize Rainbow. Finally, they reached the hall and were allowed in after Donaghy, who smiled at the red-headed man on the throne, flanked on the walls by knights with halberds. “Hail Roland King,” he said honorably, bowing a bit.

Roland simply chuckled as he stepped down from his throne and hugged his brother. “I knew I was wise to send you to Bagnon, Donaghy. Do you bring good news?” he asked.

“More than that, brother. I bring an old friend of ours.” The duke smiled as he stepped to one side.

Roland was almost in disbelief as he saw the blue-skinned paladin. “Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow just smiled and bowed as well. “Your Majesty.”

“You bow to no one here, my old friend.” Roland smiled as he allowed Rainbow to stand upright, turning her to face the rest of the hall. “Brothers of Achtia, a champion rider has returned to the Ebony Hall. Hail Rainbow Dash, champion of the Gilligorn Valley.”

The guards all slammed the pommels of their halberds on the stone floor in honor as Rainbow stood strong. “It’s good to be back,” she smirked, looking at the king as she pointed to her friends. “Hope you don’t mind; I brought some friends home with me.”

Roland smiled as he walked to Sunset. “Any friend of Rainbow Dash is a friend of Achtia.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty.” Sunset smiled and shook the king’s hand.

“This fine band of ladies has just revealed a conspiracy against King Evendur and the royal family of Bagnon.” Donaghy smiled.

“Have they now?” Roland smiled, looking at the girls.

“Yes. And in fact, along with Evendur naming Princess Kethra as his heir, he has declared these Warriors of Harmony as Protectors of the Realm.” Donaghy added.

“Really?” Roland asked, impressed.

“We’re just out and about while our mansion is being repainted.” Sunset shrugged, feeling a bit arrogant as she said that. “I don’t suppose you have any work for some able-bodied adventurers while we’re in town?”

“As a matter of fact, yes,” Roland noted as he stepped back to his throne. “A request for aide only recently came to me from the town blacksmith Anjrey; it seems the mineshaft outside town where he digs for his iron has come under siege by oozes.”

“Oozes? What, a blacksmith can’t handle a little cave slime?” Rainbow chuckled, though it was clear from the look of disgust on Rarity’s face that she certainly couldn’t handle something like that.

(Twilight Sparkle Insight roll 19) Twilight could easily tell what the king was talking about just by reading his facial expressions… and through extensive pre-game studying of the Monster Manual. “When the ooze in question is sentient acid, I’d say it’s something to worry about.” She noted.

“Indeed.” Roland nodded. “The smith isn’t entirely certain what manner of ooze it is, but I insist that it must be dealt with.”

“No worries, Majesty. We can handle this.” Rainbow smiled.

“I have no doubt of that. But first…” Roland smiled as he eyed the swords at Rainbow’s hips. “Those blades aren’t exactly fitting for a Rider of Achtia.” Rainbow was a bit surprised by how he said that; he actually rather liked her swords. “Freda!”

On that bellow, a young woman about the girls’ age wandered into the hall wearing a simple dress, though it appeared a bit wrinkled like she had worn it under something heavier. “You remember my daughter, Rainbow.” Roland smiled.

(Rainbow Dash History roll 15) “Of course.” Rainbow nodded, somehow indeed remembering that she was an old friend of the princess. “It’s good to see you again, Freda.”

“You as well, Rainbow.” Freda smiled and hugged the paladin, before noticing her amulet. “Oh, look at this. So you’ve joined Pelor’s faith since you left, eh?”

“Had a lot of time on my hands.” Rainbow shrugged.

“And older steel as well, it would seem,” Freda noted as she looked at Rainbow’s swords.

“What, these?” Rainbow noted as she unstrapped the sheathed swords from her hips. “They’re not that old.”

“Old enough to merit an upgrade,” Roland noted. “Freda, if you would?”

“Yes, Father.” Freda nodded and took the swords from Rainbow, dipping into the back room. She returned a moment later with two newer swords with ornate rainbow-colored knotwork on the gold crossguards. “These were made fresh for you just a few years ago, in hopes you would return.”

Rainbow smiled as she drew both swords into her hands, the glittering knotwork against the gold as she waved them a bit. “Nice. I like ‘em.”

“I thought you might.” Roland smiled as Freda strapped the scabbards to her hips. “I wish you luck. Mines are a difficult place to do battle.”

“I think we can handle ourselves,” Rainbow smirked.

“I have no doubt of that.” Donaghy smiled. “Seek out Anjrey at his forge down the slope. He’ll show you to his mine.”

“Thanks.” Sunset smiled as she and the others walked from the hall, marching down the slope.

It wasn’t difficult to find the blacksmith’s forge; the sound of burning coals and pumping bellows was enough to lead them in the right direction midway down the slope from the hall, not to mention the muscular man outside hammering away at a woodsman’s axe on the anvil. “Anjrey, I presume?” asked Rarity.

“Aye.” The smithy nodded, not looking up from his work.

“King Roland sent us. Something about oozes in your iron mine?” Sunset asked.

“Ah yes. Just give me a moment.” Anjrey noted as he quickly quenched the axe, setting it aside. “Now then, you’re the ones to help with my mine?”

“That’d be us.” Rainbow smiled.

“Alright then.” Anjrey nodded as he set the sign on his shop to show it was closed. “Follow me.” He walked down the road with the girls following him out of the city.

“So exactly what kind of oozes are we dealing with here?” Twilight asked.

“I couldn’t tell you. It’s hard to see in those mines, even by torchlight.” Anjrey shrugged. “All I know is they’re solid, no mere blobs shuffling the ground.”

“Y’know, that doesn’t exactly narrow it down,” Rainbow noted.

“Fine behavior from a champion of the kingdom.” Rarity whispered brusquely.

“Hey, I’m trying here, okay?” Rainbow rebuked. “Haven’t been here in ages.”

A few yards from the gate, the group saw a small mineshaft opening in the ground. “This is as far as I dare go until those beasts are slain,” Anjrey assured.

“We’ll meet you back at your shop.” Twilight nodded as the old smith walked back to the gate.

“Y’all sure we can handle this?” Applejack asked as they wandered into the mine, (Sunset Shimmer uses Ignite ability) following the light of a torch Sunset lit.

“Come on AJ, it’s just a couple of slimes. They’re pushovers in most games; how hard could they be here?” Rainbow noted as they wandered down the mine, the dark and narrow passages feeling a bit constricting.

“This isn’t a video game, Rainbow. I would think getting attacked by bandits and Drow would prove that.” Twilight pointed out.

“Yeah, and take it from a gamer; just because slimes are pushovers in video games doesn’t mean that’s the norm,” Sunset assured.

(Rarity Perception roll 10) Rarity meanwhile was a bit distracted as she looked around the tunnel, particularly at the floor. “Does anyone else find it a tad unusual for the floor of an iron mine to be so… clean?”

“Huh?” Sunset asked as she and the others looked down at the floor. Indeed, the floor of the tunnel was almost too clean for an iron mine… and shiny.

Twilight quickly knelt down and ran her hand over the shiny substance on the floor, feeling it slick and somewhat blue in her hands. (Twilight Sparkle Nature roll 17) She knew almost exactly what it was when she stood up. “Nobody move.” She instructed quickly, stopping the whole party dead in their tracks.

“What is it?” asked Fluttershy.

“I think I know why Anjrey doesn’t know what kind of ooze it is.” Twilight surmised quickly. “They’re gelatinous cubes; solid like he said, but almost completely transparent. If we’re not careful, we might walk right into one of them by accident.”

Now aware of the possible danger, the girls quickly circled up and looked around the cave in the dim light of the torch. “So what do we do now?” asked Rainbow.

“The trail is fresh, so at least one of the cubes is probably close by,” Twilight noted. “Keep your eyes peeled; look for a shimmer.”

With that in mind, the whole group looked carefully through the tunnel for the monster. (Full Party Perception Roll: Sunset Shimmer rolls 15, Twilight Sparkle rolls [Adv. for knowledge] 10 or 22, Spike rolls 16, Applejack rolls Nat 20, Rarity rolls 13, Fluttershy rolls 10, Pinkie Pie rolls 6, Rainbow Dash rolls 2 – DC 15)

Almost immediately, in the dim torchlight, Applejack saw a pale blue glimmer in the light… taking up almost the entire mine tunnel. “There’s the booger.” she pointed to the entity, which appeared to react to the girls’ presence.

“Ugh, an apt choice of words, Applejack.” Rarity remarked as she looked at the massive block of slime in the rocky corridor. “Best make this quick.” With that in mind, she drew her rapier and started waving it like a wand, a small blue light flickering at the tip of the blade.

“Wait, hang on,” Twilight noted as she looked closely through this first cube… and saw two more in the tunnel behind it. “Oh great; there’s three of them.”

“Three? Well, this just gets better and better.” Rainbow smiled as she drew her swords.

(Roll Initiative! – Order as Follows: Rarity 16, Twilight Sparkle 15, Gelatinous Cube-3 15, Fluttershy 15, Rainbow Dash 14, Pinkie Pie 13, Sunset Shimmer 11, Spike 6, Applejack 5, Gelatinous Cube-2 4, Gelatinous Cube-1 3)

Rarity nimbly stepped forward and swung her sword swiftly at the first of the blobs (Rarity Attack Roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] 14 w/ Rapier – Gelatinous Cube-1 AC 6 – Damage Roll 12 – Gelatinous Cube-1 -12 – 72HP), cutting a fairly impressive gash in the slime, but it reformed almost immediately as if it weren’t there. “Gah. Well, this will take forever,” she remarked in annoyance.

“Let me take a whirl at it.” Twilight suggested as she stepped forward, her staff glowing at the ready. “Let’s see what I can do with my new spells. Mysto Missilia!” (Twilight Sparkle Spell Attack roll Nat 20 w/ Magic Missile: 1st Level – Gelatinous Cube-1 AC 6 – Critical Hit!: Damage Roll [Doubled] First Dart 6, Second Dart 7, Third Dart 3 – Gelatinous Cube-1 -14 – 58HP) On her command, the crystal in the top of her staff crackled with magic as three small purple darts formed from her staff and shot at the first cube, each slapping into the slime and bursting in small bangs within.

The third of the slimes appeared to be moving slowly down the tunnel before apparently turning down another stone corridor. “Ah think they’re tryin’ to flank us,” Applejack said quickly.

“Let ‘em try. We can handle ‘em.” Rainbow smiled.

Fluttershy wasn’t sure as she raised her staff, the smell of flowers weaving between it and her crown (Fluttershy casts Entangle: 1st Level), before she slammed the base of her staff onto the ground twice, a small seed-like light appearing at the top before she flung it away, letting it magically phase through the first two cubes before it landed near the third, two small walls of thorns forming to block the tunnel and cage the second and third cubes. “That should hold them.”

“Nice move, Fluttershy.” Rainbow smiled. “My turn.” Quickly she set a hand to her amulet before she knocked the flat of her right sword against the metal plate on the back of her left gauntlet, (Rainbow Dash casts Thunderous Smite: 1st Level) a small yet loud ringing resounding as the blade crackled with bright blue lightning. With her sword powered up, she stepped up to the first cube and slashed hard (Rainbow Dash Attack Roll [Finesse] 15 w/ Shortsword – Gelatinous Cube-1 AC 6 – Damage Roll [plus Thunderous Wave damage] 20 – Gelatinous Cube-1 -20 – 38HP – Gelatinous Cube-1 Strength Saving Throw 8 – DC 11 – Gelatinous Cube-1 Immune to being knocked Prone), an ear-splitting crack of thunder resounding through the tunnel and knocking the first cube back about ten feet, knocking the one directly behind it into the wall of thorns Fluttershy had erected (Gelatinous Cube-2 Strength Saving Throw 8 – Fluttershy Spell Save DC 13), at which point the vines suddenly wrapped around it and restrained it as the first cube reformed from Rainbow’s attack.

“Ooh! Nice one, Dashie!” Pinkie cheered over the ringing in her ears. “My turn!” Quickly she leaped forward and bonked the first cube with her hammer (Pinkie Pie Attack Roll w/ Light Hammer 14 – Gelatinous Cube-1 AC 6 – Damage Roll 2 – Gelatinous Cube-1 -2 – 36HP), and while it clearly didn’t do as much as the others’ attacks, it was still effective.

“Alright, let’s finish this one off.” Sunset smiled as she pushed gently past her friends and raised her hands, heat smoldering between them before she thrust them violently forward (Sunset Shimmer Spell Attack roll 8 w/ Burning Hands: 2nd Level – Gelatinous Cube-1 AC 6, Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6), a sheet of fire blasting forward straight into the cubes (Gelatinous Cube-1 Dex Save 7, Gelatinous Cube-2 Dex Save 12 – Sunset Shimmer Spell Save DC 13 – Damage Rolls: Gelatinous Cube-1 -10, Gelatinous Cube-2 -12 – Gelatinous Cube-1 28HP, Gelatinous Cube-2 72HP), boiling the slime in both of the first two cubes.

“Let’s turn up the heat a little more.” Spike smiled as he skittered down Twilight’s arm and breathed fire at the first cube (Spike Attack w/ Breath Weapon – Gelatinous Cube-1 Dex Save 8 – Dex Save DC 11 – Damage Roll 10 – Gelatinous Cube-1 -10 – 18HP), melting away a small amount of slime from its base. “I think it’s on its last legs.”

“Then let’s finish it off,” Applejack smirked, her eyes going red (Applejack uses Rage) before she charged the first cube with her hammer (Applejack Attack roll 23 w/ Warhammer – Gelatinous Cube-1 AC 6 – Damage Roll [Versatile, Rage Bonus] 13 – Gelatinous Cube-1 -13 – 5HP), knocking a good chunk of slime out of the side. “This one’s ‘bout to give up the ghost.”

It certainly looked like it, even as the cube behind it fought to escape the vines (Gelatinous Cube-2 Strength Saving Throw 13 – Fluttershy Spell Save DC 13), and only barely succeeded, oozing free of the vines as it slid up behind the first cube.

The first cube then tried to lash out at Sunset with a large tentacle of slime (Gelatinous Cube-1 Attack roll Dirty 20 w/ Pseudopod – Sunset Shimmer AC 11 – Damage Roll 8 – Sunset Shimmer -8 – 19HP), burning at Sunset’s shoulder like acid. “Gah! Ow!” she screeched as she stumbled back a bit.

“I’ll thank you not to do that.” Rarity said quickly as she raised her rapier again (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] 12 w/ Rapier – Gelatinous Cube-1 AC 6 – Damage Roll 8 – Gelatinous Cube-1 -8 – -3HP), piercing it quickly one final time before it melted away into nothing. Almost immediately after it melted, Rarity’s eyes fixed on the cube behind it (Rarity uses Action Surge) and charged it with her rapier as well (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] 18 w/ Rapier – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Damage Roll 12 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -12 – 60HP), slashing across its surface.

With the second cube now exposed, Twilight quickly took the opportunity for what she considered her best spell. “Malleus Voltarinum!” (Twilight Sparkle Spell Attack roll Nat 20 w/ Witch Bolt: 2nd Level – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Critical Hit!: Damage Roll [Doubled] 24 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -24 – 36HP) Just as before, the burning blue bolt shot from her staff and burned into the cube, sending up a small ripple of slime in the impact area.

Fluttershy could hear the third cube moving further down the tunnel beyond the walls of thorns, but she knew it wouldn’t get far as her thorns had probably blocked all possible exits for it. (Gelatinous Cube-3 Strength Save 7 – Fluttershy Spell Save DC 13)

With that in mind, she quickly looked at Sunset and pointed her staff at her shoulder. “Jatalm jamost lomara.” she said quickly. (Fluttershy casts Healing Word: 1st Level – Healing Roll 7 – Sunset Shimmer +7 – 26HP) As soon as her incantation finished, a faint golden glimmer flew from her staff to Sunset’s shoulder and undid the worst of the acid burns.

“Thanks, Fluttershy.” Sunset smiled as Rainbow moved forward with her swords, slashing at the cube (Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse] 19 w/ Shortsword – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Damage Roll 8 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -8 – 52HP – Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse, off-hand] 17 w/ Shortsword – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Damage Roll 5 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -5 – 47HP), easily cutting large gashes in the beast.

Pinkie then immediately leaped above her (Pinkie Pie Acrobatics roll 12), just barely missing Rainbow’s head with her foot before she brought her hammer down hard on the cube (Pinkie Pie Attack roll 14 w/ Light Hammer – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Damage Roll 4 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -4 – 43HP), leaving a good-sized dent for such a small hammer.

“Let me get in on this, Twilight.” Sunset insisted as she tapped the gem in her coronet, focusing the magic through to her hand. “Malleus Voltarinum!” (Sunset Shimmer Spell Attack roll 11 w/ Witch Bolt: 1st Level – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Damage Roll 12 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -12 – 31HP) The blue bolt shot from her hand and struck the cube right next to where Twilight’s was hitting, only burning further.

Spike quickly skittered up to the second cube and let a little more of his green fire loose (Spike Attack w/ Breath Weapon – Gelatinous Cube-2 Dex Save 9 – Dex Save DC 11 – Damage Roll 7 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -7 – 24HP), scorching the bottom of the cube, but clearly not doing much.

Thankfully, Applejack – her eyes still burning red – charged forward and swung her hammer hard (Applejack Attack roll 21 w/ Warhammer – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Damage Roll [Versatile, Rage Bonus] 9 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -9 – 15HP), leaving a massive dent right in the side.

The cube – clearly annoyed at the abuse – lashed out at Applejack with another slimy appendage (Gelatinous Cube-2 Attack roll 15 w/ Pseudopod – Applejack AC 12 – Damage Roll [halved due to Rage] 5 – Applejack -5 – 31HP), striking hard right at her midsection and leaving a good-sized though surprisingly minor burn.

“That’ll be quite enough of that, thank you very much indeed.” Rarity remarked as she swung her sword again (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] 12 w/ Rapier – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Damage Roll 7 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -7 – 8HP), slicing out a large chunk of slime from the side which she quickly stepped away from to avoid.

Twilight maintained her spell on the beast (Further Witch Bolt Damage against Gelatinous Cube-2 -6 – Gelatinous Cube-2 2HP), further burning it and splattering slime.

Fluttershy meanwhile could sense the last cube trying to escape her vines (Gelatinous Cube-3 Strength Save 4 – Fluttershy Spell Save DC 13), but she could feel its failure through the ground.

Knowing things would be okay for a while, she struck the ground with her staff (Fluttershy Spell Attack roll 17 w/ Thorn Whip – Gelatinous Cube-2 AC 6 – Damage Roll 3 – Gelatinous Cube-2 -3 – -1HP), causing one of the thorny vines from the wall behind the cube to suddenly lash out and strike the cube in half, letting it melt away. “Only one left,” she said quickly and rapped her staff on the ground again (Fluttershy dispels Entangle), causing the thorny walls to wilt away and disappear.

“I got it!” Rainbow announced proudly as she tapped the Geode in her Medal. (Rainbow Dash activates Geode of Loyalty) Almost immediately, she felt the familiar rush of her superspeed race through her as she dashed to the last of the cubes, slashing hard at it with both her swords (Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse] 14 w/ Shortsword – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 6 – Rainbow Dash Attack Roll [Finesse, off-hand] 18 w/ Shortsword – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 3 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -9 – 75HP), leaving long gashes.

Pinkie Pie quickly followed her and whacked the cube with her hammer (Pinkie Pie Attack roll 6 w/ Light Hammer – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 2 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -2 – 73HP), leaving a small dent.

Sunset quickly ran next to the girls and clapped her hands together (Sunset Shimmer Spell Attack roll 7 w/ Burning Hands: 2nd Level – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6), fire shooting from them and into the slimy block in the hall (Gelatinous Cube-3 Dex Save 8 – Sunset Shimmer Spell Save DC 13 – Damage Roll 15 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -15 – 58HP), boiling away a good chunk of slime.

Spike quickly fluttered over and while he considered using his stinger, he decided against it at the last second and just breathed fire on it again (Spike Attack w/ Breath Weapon – Gelatinous Cube-3 Dex Save 6 – Dex Save DC 11 – Damage Roll 10 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -10 – 48HP), burning a small hole in the slime higher up than Sunset aimed.

Seeing the beast was vulnerable, Applejack ran over with her hammer and swung hard (Applejack Attack roll 19 w/ Warhammer – Gelatinous Cube AC 6 – Damage Roll [Versatile, Rage Bonus] 15 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -15 – 33HP), leaving a hard dent in the sludge.

Immediately after Applejack’s attack, Rarity swung her rapier again (Rarity Attack Roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] 13 w/ Rapier – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 12 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -12 – 21HP), slicing out a good chunk.

Twilight quickly raced up next to the group and clutched her hand to the crystal in her staff before she thrust it forward (Twilight Sparkle casts Mage Hand), a purple spectral hand appearing in the air behind the cube which she controlled as if it were her own hand. With this magic hand, Twilight grabbed a timber in the tunnel and carefully lifted it to block the tunnel ahead of the monster.

The cube seemed to see the timber move and quickly reversed its direction toward Rarity (Gelatinous Cube-3 uses Engulf action – Rarity Dex Save 19 – Dex Save DC 12), but Rarity quickly stepped back away from the blob before it could attempt to consume her, mostly out of a sense of disgust.

Quickly Fluttershy slammed her staff into the floor again (Fluttershy Spell Attack roll 21 w/ Thorn Whip – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 6 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -6 – 15HP), another vine appearing from the floor and slashing through the monster’s back.

Certain the beast was about to die soon, Rainbow – tired and annoyed at this fight taking so long – charged forward with her swords one last time (Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse] 22 w/ Shortsword – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 7 – Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse, off-hand] 18 w/ Shortsword – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 4 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -11 – 4HP), leaving large gashes in the side of the beast. “One more good hit should do it,” she remarked.

“Dibs!” Pinkie yelled as she ran forward with her small hammer (Pinkie Pie Attack roll 19 w/ Light Hammer – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 3 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -3 – 1HP), leaving a solid dent and making the cube tremble in what looked like fear.

Sunset smiled as she stepped forward and swung her staff at the beast (Sunset Shimmer Attack roll 10 w/ Quarterstaff – Gelatinous Cube-3 AC 6 – Damage Roll 1 – Gelatinous Cube-3 -1 – 0HP), batting the cube one last time before it melted away, dead like the other two.

(End of Combat)

Finally, the girls had a chance to relax and leaned against supports or cave walls in exhaustion, all trying to catch their breath after that annoyingly long battle. “‘How hard could they be’, huh?” Applejack asked Rainbow in annoyance, her eyes returning to their normal green.

“Gimme a break; I thought we’d have this wrapped up in like, two moves,” Rainbow said seriously as she sheathed her swords and tapped her Geode again (Rainbow Dash deactivates Geode of Loyalty).

“Well, bottom line is we’re safe and the job’s done,” Sunset said, out of breath. “C’mon, let’s get back to town.” No one could argue with that as they stumbled their way out of the mine, thoroughly tired and ready for a drink and a nap.

The Egg

The hike back to the city from the mine was difficult, especially since the group was well and truly exhausted from their battle. As they walked, they saw the gates open and someone in a cloak riding out of the city on a horse followed by a few Riders, (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll 18) but Sunset could clearly see an amber-colored spiked devil-like tail snaking from their back. Almost immediately, the sight of it reminded her of Glasya… the memory of which suddenly made her back sting madly as if the archdevil was whipping her from Hell, doing her best to not double over from the pain.

Applejack noticed the pain clear in her eyes and appeared confused. “You okay there, sugarcube?” she asked. “Thought you were healed.”

“Y-Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine.” Sunset said quickly; she knew her friends had had enough of her dealing with demon-like forces so she didn’t want them to know she’d apparently sold her soul to an archdevil, even if she herself didn’t remember it. (Sunset Shimmer Deception roll 17)

(Applejack Insight roll 18) Applejack wasn’t sure about this; she could tell Sunset was hiding something, and now was no different. But she figured it was something she and Sunset would rather address privately, so she let it be for now.

“What do you think that was about?” asked Rarity.

“Looked like a Tiefling,” Sunset noted, still a bit shaken as they walked.

“Probably just a thief or something. We’ll ask at the gate.” Rainbow shrugged as they reached the city gates, where they saw guards on watch ready for anything. “What was that all about?”

“One of the king’s servants discovered to be a spy from the Zestrelan Empire caught eavesdropping in the Ebony Hall. No friend to Achtia or any of her allies.” one guard answered.

“Well, that’s rather disconcerting.” Rarity remarked.

“Better make sure everything’s okay at the hall after we check in with Anjrey,” Rainbow suggested as the group moved up the hill to Anjrey’s shop.

The blacksmith appeared surprised to see them and smiled. “The oozes are dealt with?”

“As promised,” Twilight noted, though something nagged at her mind (Twilight Sparkle Nature roll 18). “But you might want to keep an eye on things, just to be safe.”

“Why’s that?” Anjrey asked as he handed Rarity a bag of gold (+250GP), the amount of which somewhat surprised her.

“Gelatinous cubes don’t just show up in mines for no reason,” Twilight noted. “Either you accidentally tapped an underground cave that let them in or someone put them there on purpose for some reason.”

“Right; I’ll keep watch.” Anjrey nodded. “Thanks again for the help.”

“Our pleasure.” Rarity nodded. “But… are you sure you can part with this much money? I mean…”

“Ah, I do plenty of work for the king and the Riders,” Anjrey assured. “I can definitely afford it.”

“If you’re certain.” Rarity shrugged as she pocketed the gold.

“Come on, let’s check in with the king,” Rainbow said swiftly, leading her friends back up the hill to the Ebony Hall.

(Twilight Sparkle Passive Perception 15) On the way up, very close to the Ebony Hall, Twilight saw something near some rocks on the slope that surprised her; it almost looked like a bright blue rain barrel under a tarp… but it seemed a bit too round. “What the…?”

When they reached the hall, they found the guards on high alert but they stood aside to allow the girls in to address the king. “We heard about the spy,” Rainbow reported. “Is everyone okay?”

“As well as can be expected,” Roland noted as he glanced to the side, drawing the girls’ attention to the look of betrayal on Freda’s face. “Suppose I should’ve done a better job of vetting her credentials before I gave her a position like my daughter’s attendant to make sure she wouldn’t betray us in such a manner.” Rainbow was immediately concerned and walked over to help comfort the princess.

“How much information does she have?” asked Sunset.

“Who knows? She was Freda’s servant for five months.” Donaghy remarked. “Could be she has nothing, could be she has enough to give the Zestrelan Empire confidence for a declaration of war. A war they might possibly win.”

“What’s the deal with the Zestrelan Empire anyway?” asked Pinkie. “Why didn’t King Evendur invite them to his party?”

“That’s because the empire of Zestrel is no friend of any of the good nations of Emacula. Not for many recent years, anyway,” Roland said firmly as he adjusted his royal robes. “They were once an honored superpower, creators of incredible weapons and fine art the likes of which the realm hasn’t seen in years. But then… five years ago when their new very young emperor took the throne, the empire began its fall. Recession, riots in the streets, outrageous crime rates, slavery, every manner of insidious thing that you can imagine can happen to a great land, it either already has happened, is currently happening, or is about to happen in Zestrel.”

“And as if that were not enough, reports from scouts and our own spies say that the Empire is amassing soldiers and war mages of all stripes as if they’re preparing to attack at any moment,” Donaghy added.

“Well, that’s discouraging.” Rarity remarked.

“That’s… an understatement.” Sunset agreed. “I don’t think we’re in any rush to go to Zestrel anytime soon.”

“I’m sure Evendur and our other allies will find that agreeable.” Roland smiled. “No one goes anywhere near the imperial capital unless they absolutely have to, especially not when flying the colors of our nations.”

Applejack suddenly had an idea as they spoke about this. “Long as we’re thinkin’ about the party, do y’all know anythin’ about those Shadowmend folks, Donaghy?” Rarity was surprised but eager to hear

“Shadowmend?” Donaghy asked.

“The pale couple at the banquet.” Rarity reminded.

“Oh yes, of course. I wondered what their name was.” Donaghy remarked before he thought. (Duke Donaghy History roll 10) “Hmm… I’m afraid I don’t know much. All I overheard at the banquet was that they were the rulers of a land to the north in the Salisdaire Mountains. But I know nothing of their domain itself, and I’m fairly certain they were only at the party of their own invitation.”

“Aw, party crashers?” Pinkie asked in annoyance, blowing a raspberry at it.

“Hmm. Well, that’s something to look into later, I guess.” Sunset shrugged.

“Indeed. In the meantime, I suppose Anjrey’s mine has been cleared?” asked Roland.

“For now. But I’d advise keeping an eye on the mine, just in case more show up.” Twilight recommended.

“Very well.” Roland nodded. “Until then, you may do as you will. As guests of the crown of Achtia.”

“Thanks, sire.” Rainbow smiled. “Don’t suppose you have any suggestions?”

“Actually, I was just about to take my company out to the Gilligorn Valley; check on the villages in the area.” Donaghy smiled. “I don’t suppose you’d care to join me and see the scene of your great victory, eh Rainbow?”

“That does sound like fun,” Rainbow smirked, her ego taking control a bit.

“Actually, there’s something else I want to check on before we go anywhere,” Twilight noted.

“Very well. Maybe next time.” Donaghy shrugged as he walked from the Ebony Hall, followed shortly by the girls as they hiked carefully down the slope.

“What is it you want to check, Twilight?” asked Rarity.

“It’s down here,” Twilight noted as she looked at the rocks and saw the tarp. “Ah, here it is.”

“What is that thing?” Rainbow asked in surprise.

“I think I know,” Sunset remarked as she pulled the tarp and saw it wasn’t a rain barrel as Twilight had thought, but in fact, a large, round blue item with an almost scaly pattern. “I thought so. It’s a dragon egg.”

(Twilight Sparkle Nature roll 13) “A blue dragon egg? Oh, we’re toast.” Twilight remarked in concern.

“Why do ya say that?” asked Applejack.

“You remember what Sunset said to Rathkran at the party, right? Chromatic dragons are evil by nature.” Twilight pointed out. “And blue dragons especially are not to be messed with; their vanity won’t allow anyone to insult them.”

Applejack quickly understood. “And there’s no bigger insult to anyone than stealin’ their kin.”

“Which means a blue dragon might be here any second to burn down Elesmont?” Rainbow asked in concern.

“Maybe. We have to warn the king.” Sunset ordered swiftly, leading the girls back up the hill toward the Ebony Hall.

But Rarity was curious about something and examined the egg a bit closer. (Rarity Investigation roll 19) “Rarity, come on,” Rainbow called.

“I don’t believe this is a blue dragon’s egg,” she noted, earning confused looks from the girls.

“What do you mean?” asked Twilight.

“The color just seems a bit unnatural.” Rarity shrugged as she rubbed the shell of the egg with her hand. She felt a small electrical crackle almost like static electricity, but there was something else. “And the shell… it’s… smooth.”

That piqued Twilight’s interest as she walked over and touched the egg herself, feeling that it was indeed smooth to the touch. (Twilight Sparkle Nature roll 19) “This isn’t right. Dragon eggshells are supposed to feel like scaly stones. This feels more like…” She realized it immediately. “Paint.”

That certainly got the group’s attention. “Wait, so someone stole a dragon’s egg and painted it blue? Why?” asked Rainbow.

(Fluttershy Nature roll Dirty 20) “I don’t know. But it does make a certain sense.” Fluttershy remarked thoughtfully. “Blue dragons live in deserts, and the nearest desert is miles from here. There’s no way anyone could’ve carried this egg all the way from there without someone hearing about it.”

The others appeared surprised by hearing that from her. “How do you know that?” Rainbow asked.

“Oh. Um…” Fluttershy shrugged nervously. “I… did research before we started the game.”

“Well, it was good research because she’s right.” Twilight agreed. “And there’s only one other kind of dragon I can think of that would have electric eggs. Just to confirm it… Sunset, give me a knife.”

Sunset was confused but shrugged and handed Twilight one of her daggers, which the wizard scraped along the side of the egg, scratching off a little of the blue paint to reveal the egg’s true color: a dull metallic orange and green. “Yep, just as I suspected. This is a bronze dragon’s egg.” Quickly getting the picture, Sunset took her knife back and continued scraping away the blue paint, revealing more bronze scales.

“I suppose that makes things easier?” asked Rarity.

“Absolutely. Bronze dragons live in coastal caves.” Twilight remembered. “All we have to do is find an area like that known for thunderstorms in recent times, and we’ll find the dragon belongs to.”

“What if they think we stole it?” asked Rainbow.

“Hopefully it won’t come to that. Metallic dragons are much more understanding than chromatics.” Twilight assured.

“Either way, it looks as though we’ll need to find the dragon’s den.” Rarity pointed out. “And for that, we’ll need a map. And transport.”

“I’ll talk to Roland and see what I can arrange.” Rainbow offered.

“Alright, thanks Rainbow Dash.” Twilight nodded. “In the meantime, we need to figure out who stole a dragon egg just to leave it in the capital of Achtia.”

(Rarity Investigation roll 13) “I believe I can answer that.” Rarity noted as she picked up the tarp that had covered the egg… revealing a familiar symbol.

“The Dead Eyes…” Sunset said in surprise.

“Wow. First they enslave the women of a village, and now they’re trying to sic a dragon attack on Elesmont?” Rainbow said in surprised disgust. “They’re sick.”

“And we’re out of here,” Sunset said quickly as she walked back up toward the Ebony Hall, the girls quickly following her… (Applejack Strength roll 8) though Applejack did stay behind for a minute to try and pick up the egg, but it was too heavy for her at the moment so she followed her friends back to the hall… where they found Princess Freda outside.

“What’s up, Freda?” Rainbow asked in concern.

“Just… getting some air,” Freda said as she rubbed her eyes. “It’s still a bit hard to believe that Kasdeya would betray me like that.”

“I’m sure. You have our deepest sympathies for this betrayal, darling.” Rarity assured. Freda smiled as she held Rarity’s hand.

“Hate to cut this short, but we have to talk to the king about something real quick,” Rainbow said quickly as she walked toward the door… which opened right as the king walked out.

“Well, look no further,” he remarked. “How can I help you, old friend?”

“We need to know where we can find a coastal cave near here,” Twilight said simply.

“Oh? And why is that?” the king asked, intrigued.

“Just trying to find a place to do some more good deeds is all.” Rainbow smiled arrogantly. “After all, what kinda war hero would I be if I let people get trampled by a monster we could’ve trounced?”

Roland and Freda couldn’t help but chuckle at that. “Still as arrogant as ever, I see.” the king remarked.

“Hasn’t gotten me killed yet.” Rainbow countered.

“True enough.” Roland nodded. “Well, the nearest coastal cave I can think of is the Leviathan’s Maw on the Shuddering Isles, off the coast of the town of Hartben to the east. But I’d tread lightly; the seas there are rife with storms these days, and more than a few ships have been lost.”

“I figured as much,” Twilight remarked, adjusting her glasses thoughtfully. “In that case, can we request some transportation there?”

“Of course. I’ll have Donaghy arrange a wagon.” Roland nodded.

“Thanks, Roland.” Rainbow smiled.

Soon enough, the group was indeed set up with a simple wagon – much the same as the one the girls drove from Impekka, but a good deal more distinguished as it bore the standard of Roland. (Applejack Strength roll 13) Applejack strained once again to lift the dragon egg and carefully set it in the wagon, hiding it under Fluttershy’s blanket just to make sure no one saw it. “All set.” she smiled as she climbed up and took the reins.

“Well, guess we’ll be off then.” Rainbow smiled at Roland, shaking his hand one last time before they left.

“Safe travels, old friend.” Donaghy cautioned. “I’ve heard tell of bandits along the road to Hartben. Best watch yourself.”

“Oh, I think we can handle ourselves,” Rainbow smirked as she mounted the riding horse Donaghy had supplied along with the wagon.

“I don’t doubt it; I’m just advising caution. Despite my better nature in knowing it’s a lost cause for you.” Donaghy remarked.

“That’s one of the first things ya learn when ya meet her.” Applejack nodded as she goaded the wagon horses onward. Rainbow just rolled her eyes and rode alongside the wagon as the royal family laughed.

It didn’t take them long to get on the eastern road to Hartben, and despite how calm it seemed, the girls were still on guard. Or at least, most of them were; Rarity was spending the ride sewing something from materials she’d picked up from the weaver’s guild in Bagnon. “What are you working on there, Rarity?” Sunset asked seriously.

“Oh, just something to help spice up our wardrobes a bit.” Rarity smiled as she kept stitching. (Rarity Dexterity roll 11 – Weaver’s DC 8). “And to help show our unity.”

“You’re making us matching outfits?” Rainbow asked through the small window slit in the covered wagon’s tarp.

“Something like that, Darling. Beyond that, I’m afraid it’s a surprise.” Rarity smiled as she kept sewing.

(Twilight Sparkle Intelligence roll Nat 1) “Well, either way, it looks like we’ve got a lot of ground to cover,” Twilight remarked as she looked at the map. “It looks like Hartben is weeks away at best.” (Spike Intelligence roll 13) When he heard that, Spike looked at the map from Twilight’s shoulder… and just rolled his eyes before he skittered down her arm and flipped it 180 degrees in her hands. Twilight blushed as she looked at the map now and looked around. “Uh… and when I say that… obviously I mean that if we keep this pace, we’ll be there at around noon tomorrow.”

(Rainbow Dash Insight roll 14) Rainbow smirked on her horse. “You were reading it upside down, weren’t you?” she asked.

“No!” Twilight objected in embarrassment.

“Yeah.” Spike nodded at the same time.

The whole group chuckled a bit at that as they kept riding through the plains, the sun setting in their path. “Looks like we’re gonna need to stop soon,” Applejack noted. “Ah don’t fancy ridin’ in the dark.”

“Agreed.” Rainbow nodded as she looked down the road. (Rainbow Dash Perception roll 11) In the evening light, she clearly saw a clear patch of ground under some trees a few yards ahead up ahead. “We can make camp up there.”

“Then we move at first light.” Sunset agreed. With that in mind, the group pulled off the road. Rainbow tied the horses to one of the trees as the others pitched camp.

(Applejack Nature Roll 13 and Strength Roll 12) Applejack found some branches on the trees that were dead, so she simply snapped them off with her hands and set up a simple campfire, (Sunset Shimmer uses Ignite ability) which Sunset lit with a touch of her hand. “Think we’ll have any trouble here?” Sunset asked.

“Nah, I didn’t see anything on the way here.” Applejack shrugged as she got started on cooking the group dinner with their rations.

“Perhaps not… but I am a bit nervous.” Rarity remarked as she looked around, clearly mirroring Fluttershy’s own nerves. “Uh, Rainbow Dash? Would you be a dear? Just make sure we’re not in any danger?”

“Eh, why not? I’ve been wanting to try this power out.” Rainbow shrugged as she stood up and focused, taking a deep breath as she grasped her holy amulet. (Rainbow Dash uses Divine Sense) For a moment as she focused, all seemed at peace within their area… but then, just on the edge of her senses, she smelled something rancid that drove her from her focus for a moment. “Bleh. Ugh.”

“What is it?” asked Sunset.

“Ugh, not sure. Smelled like some sort of undead down the road.” Rainbow pointed in the direction they were heading.

“Undead? Can ya tell what kind it is?” Applejack asked, clutching her hammer preemptively.

“Wish I could.” Rainbow shrugged. “Good news is it feels like they’re a good distance away. We shouldn’t have to worry about them.”

Twilight looked in the direction Rainbow pointed, more than thankful for her half-elven Darkvision as she peered through the evening darkness, her eyes locking onto what looked like a small lantern light approaching them. She could indeed see at least three people moving down the road under the lantern’s light. “Can you tell how many undead are out there?” she asked the paladin.

“Feels like just one,” Rainbow noted.

“There are two others with it then,” Twilight remarked.

“Hunters, perhaps?” Rarity suggested.

“Doubt it,” Sunset noted. “Dowse the fire, just to be safe.” Twilight quickly nodded and waved her staff over the fire (Twilight Sparkle casts Prestidigitation), instantly snuffing it as the group quickly hid. (Full party Stealth Roll – Sunset Shimmer 18, Twilight Sparkle 17, Spike 17, Applejack 15, Fluttershy 19, Rarity 22, Rainbow Dash [Dis. due to Chainmail] 21 or 16, Pinkie Pie 11). It was difficult to hide in what little underbrush there was, especially with how the brambles scraped against Rainbow’s armor.

Even so, with the fire out and hidden in the brush, the group clearly made out two knights in black and silver armor as they approached, the lantern hanging from the pike of one of the knights… but it was the third figure that alarmed the group; a pale man with receding brown hair and empty black eyes that seemed to glow in the dark in fairly regal traveling garb. “What have we here?” he asked coldly as he examined the wagon.

“Achtian. Royal, by the livery; a supply wagon of the Riders, no doubt.” one of the knights noted, almost sounding as if he didn’t care.

“Mm.” the pale man said almost distastefully as he looked around, sniffing as he looked. (??? Perception roll 9) The girls tensed quietly as they felt his eyes drift over them, though he didn’t seem to notice any of them as he looked. “Seems a bit odd for bandits to leave such a recognizable vehicle on the side of the road like this.”

“Must’ve stripped it and gone.” the other knight noted.

“Indeed.” The pale man didn’t seem convinced as he looked into the wagon, shaking his head at what he saw. “Well, there’s nothing here; just a few blankets.” Applejack was more than a bit relieved he hadn’t seen the dragon egg under the blanket in the wagon.

“In that case, sire, might I suggest we be on our way?” the first knight requested. “Lord Shadowmend will be expecting us to keep to his schedule.” That gave the girls cause to be quietly surprised.

“Indeed.” the pale man noted as he left the seemingly abandoned campsite, his knights following him. Spike carefully skittered up a tree to watch them leave (Spike Stealth roll 11), but his clambering snapped a small twig off a branch which drew the attention of one of the knights, making him freeze on the branch before the knight shook his head. “What is it?”

“Pseudodragon, sir. Nothing to worry about.” the knight assured as they kept walking.

Finally, after a few agonizing minutes as the three departed, Sunset lost sight of the light of their lantern over the horizon. “They’re gone,” she whispered to the others, all of whom relaxed and clambered out of the underbrush, brushing themselves clean.

“Shadowmend? Those vampires from the party?” Rainbow asked as she pulled bramble thorns from her chainmail. “I thought Donaghy said their place was miles to the north.”

“It is,” Twilight noted as she looked at the map, noting the distance between their location and the Salisdaire mountains. “Zestrel must not be the only nation with spies in Achtia.”

“Vampire spies. Now that’s somethin’ Ah don’t wanna go up against.” Applejack noted.

“Me neither. Let’s just hope those guys don’t double back while we sleep.” Rainbow agreed.

“Speaking of…” Rarity noted as she unfurled her bedroll. “I suggest we at least attempt to get some rest before morning. Long ride ahead.”

“On that, we’re agreed.” Sunset nodded… though she was silently dreading going to bed on the off-chance Glasya was waiting for her in her dreams. Even so, she’d done enough late-night gaming streams to know what sleep deprivation can do to a person, so she decided to simply bite the bullet as she rolled out her own bedroll, along with the others before they all went to sleep, ready for the next day’s adventures. (Long Rest – All damages healed and spell slots and ability charges regained – Fluttershy chooses new Druid spells for the day)

The Harbor Matter

Sunset was greatly alarmed as she found herself in yet another vision in her Trance. She deeply dreaded another visit from Glasya, gritting her teeth and keeping her eyes screwed shut to prepare herself for whatever pain awaited her… but was suddenly surprised. She didn’t smell or hear the slopes of Malbolge at all; instead, she was treated to a pleasantly familiar scent; summer flowers. Tentatively, she peeked one eye open… but both opened quite quickly at the sight around her; a calm wooded glade bathed in the light of a glittering twilight.

Quite reasonably unsure of what to do, Sunset took a few steps… but suddenly found herself thrown back into a seated position. She looked and saw she was sitting in a rather plush chair that looked like it was made of living wood. “My apologies for the abrupt summons.” Sunset was surprised by that voice behind her; it sounded firm yet kind and with a sense of humor clear in his speech. “I simply had to speak with you; it’s a matter of some urgency.”

Sunset looked and was surprised by what she saw; a tall, lithe man walking past her with wild brown hair braided with brambles, skin the tone of oak wood, ears that looked almost elven but much more pointed, glittering black eyes like polished onyx, and a humorous yet crafty look on his face, all wrapped in fine green and brown robes with a brown leather cloak stitched all over with gleaming green leaves.

But what drew Sunset’s attention were the weapons he set next to his own chair; a broad leaf-blade longsword, a twisted staff, and a large longbow with live plant sprouts all over the wood. “Who…?” she asked, though she had a pretty good guess.

“Oh, of course; where are my manners?” the man smiled as he stood from his seat, flourishing his cape with a rustle of leaves. “I am King Oberon, Green Lord of Beasts and Husband to Queen Titania, at your service. Welcome to the Seelie Court.”

Sunset was stunned; Planeseer Brightwood had told her that someone from the Seelie Court had been attempting to contact her, but she didn’t expect them to call back immediately. “So you’re the one who…?”

“Indeed I am.” Oberon nodded simply as he stood upright. “But you must understand; as much as I’d love to say I saved you from that bitch Glasya out of the kindness of my heart, I’m sorry to say that’s not the case.”

“Then… why did you?” Sunset asked in confusion.

“Well, quite simply, my beloved wife has designs on your soul, and if she lost it to that devil whore, I’d never hear the end of it,” Oberon explained simply before an edge came to his voice. “And if Titania did get your soul, I’m pretty sure I’d never hear the end of it either. But y’know, lesser of two evils.”

“Wait, what?” Sunset asked in confusion.

Before Oberon could answer, the vine-like curtain to his chamber swung open, and a tall, exceptionally blessed fey woman with honey-colored skin and hair colored in the browns and oranges of autumn leaves strode into the room with a commanding yet still tricksy presence. “Ah, what perfect timing.” Oberon smiled as he stood to greet the lovely woman. “We were just talking about you, my love. To what do I owe the pleasure of you gracing my chambers with your presence?”

“Charming as ever though it may be, I am in no mood for your flattery at the moment, Oberon,” Titania said curtly as she turned to look at Sunset. “Is this her?”

“Indeed it is.” Oberon nodded.

“Excellent. Then we can get to business.” Titania said simply as she sat across from Sunset, who was a bit disconcerted as the Faery Queen’s dress left very little to the imagination, especially with the way she was sitting with her legs spread wide. “I’ll be blunt with you, mortal; what do you want in exchange?”

“For what?” Sunset asked, still confused.

“Your soul, imbecile.” Titania said simply, confusing Sunset even more. “What manner of power do I have to offer you in exchange for your soul?”

“I- I don’t understand,” an alarmed Sunset said. “I thought I already sold my soul to Glasya.”

“And you believe the word of a devil?” Oberon asked with a smirk.

“She showed it to me!” Sunset remembered, trying hard not to think about the pain and embarrassment associated with those memories.

“An infernal illusion, that’s all,” Oberon assured as he stood up. “Whatever you saw, it wasn’t your soul.” Suddenly, with a firm and swift move, Oberon slammed the heel of his palm on Sunset’s sternum and pulled it back, a fiery red essence following it. “This is your soul. And as you can see, you still have full ownership for now.”

“What? But-” Sunset’s mind was reeling with questions, but before she could make any of them known, the chamber was suddenly flooded by what smelled like the stink of the ocean and rotting fish. “Blugh! What is that?!”

“Blast it all; how dare he defile our lands.” Oberon scowled, turning back toward Titania as he let Sunset’s soul float back to her. “Looks like we’re going to have to pick this up some other time, my dear.”

“So it would seem.” Titania rolled her eyes as she stood, holding a diamond-tipped wand at the ready as she handed her husband his sword. Sunset was confused and started to turn but was suddenly pulled down hard into her chair as branches of it grasped her shoulders and held her in place, clearly at Titania’s command. “Do not look upon him, child; he and his ilk are beyond mortal comprehension. He may petition for your patronage, as will countless others throughout the planes; I ask only that you consider my offer above all others.”

“What are you talking about?!” Sunset asked, growing angry now.

“Simply put?” Oberon asked with a smirk as he drew his sword, its green and gold blade gleaming. “Well, I suppose one might say that your soul is, um… up for auction.”

“And so I ask again; consider my bid before any others.” Titania requested simply before Sunset suddenly heard an ear-splitting ring resound through the glade, echoing painfully in her ears.

Almost immediately, she woke from her Trance with a jolt, looking around in alarm. (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll [Dis. due to Daze] 18 or 14) Quite predictably, she didn’t see anything around that might’ve indicated who or what Oberon and Titania were fighting, but she did notice something interesting at her mantle’s collar; an interesting flower she had only seen on the mountains in Canterlot.

“Look who’s finally rejoined the land of the living.” Sunset jumped as she heard Rainbow say that, looking at her and the other girls loading up the wagon ready to roll.

“You okay there, sugarcube? Ya look a mite tongue-tied.” Applejack asked.

“Uh, yeah. Y-yeah, I’m fine.” Sunset stammered as she stood up. (Sunset Shimmer Deception roll 8 vs. Applejack Insight roll [Adv.] Dirty 20 or 5) Applejack just raised an eyebrow at her friend’s frankly pitiful attempt at lying, so Sunset just sighed and relented. “Alright, fine. I’ll tell you guys on the road; I don’t wanna keep the dragon waiting any longer than we have to.”

“Good call.” Rainbow nodded as the group quickly finished breaking down their camp and boarded the wagon, rolling down the path with Applejack at the reins.

“So do tell, Darling; what’s wrong?” Rarity asked as the wagon rolled onward.

“Alright well…” Sunset said nervously, unsure of how to explain this. She took a deep breath to steel her nerves (Sunset Shimmer Constitution roll Nat 20), which certainly helped as she sat firmly.

But before she could even say anything… “You wrote your character as having sold her soul for power but you didn’t specify who you sold it to, so since we ended up in this world, your soul’s basically been up for grabs to whoever gave you the best offer so for the last few days, you’ve been having nightmares about demons and faeries making bids,” Pinkie said in what seemed like one breath before her mouth spread into a wide toothy grin with a small Squee.

Sunset just looked at the gnome in shock. “I… I don’t… how?!” she asked seriously.

“Just a hunch.” Pinkie shrugged with a grin. Sunset just sighed and decided to leave it to avoid the headache – she knew better than to question one of Pinkie’s famous hunches.

“Wait a minute, your soul is being auctioned off?!” asked Rainbow.

“Yeah, and so far, the only two bidders who’ve been decent enough to introduce themselves are the princess of Hell and a fairy queen,” Sunset answered. “Who knows how many others there will be?”

(Twilight Sparkle Wisdom roll 19) Twilight was nervous hearing this. “Those are Warlock patrons,” she said in concern.

“Why would they be calling her; she’s already a sorcerer,” Fluttershy asked nervously.

“Multiclassing; benefits of two different classes at once,” Twilight explained simply. “I think these nightmares are signs that the world might be trying to get you to… sort of multiclass into Warlock.”

“Think the rest of us should see if we should? Like, how would we even do that in this world?” Rainbow asked.

“I don’t know.” Twilight shrugged. “I mean, most classes can just be learned as normal.”

“Why don’t we just see where the chips fall on our way back to our world?” Sunset suggested, still fairly nervous about this whole thing.

“Sounds fine to me.” Applejack shrugged as the wagon kept rolling. “Looks to me we’re still a good ways off from the town.”

“Well, on the plus side, at least we haven’t encountered any of those bandits Donaghy warned us about.” (??? Attack roll 21 w/ Shortbow – Wagon Cover AC 11) No sooner had Rarity said that than an arrow suddenly shot through the wagon’s canvas canopy and stuck in the seat right next to her, immediately followed by wild hollering that frightened the horses.

The group quickly looked out the side of the wagon and saw about 11 bandits cresting the hill. “You just had to say it, didn’t you?” Rainbow asked Rarity sarcastically.

“Get us outta here!” Sunset yelled.

“Hyah!” Applejack barked with a crack of the reins, goading the horses into a powerful gallop trailing the wagon behind.

“I think we’re okay,” Rainbow noted; the bandits were all on foot, so she was almost certain they’d be fine. “Do not slow down, AJ.”

“Ah ain’t intendin’ to,” Applejack assured as the wagon kept right on rolling.

“Lemme try and buy us some time.” Sunset quickly moved to the back of the wagon, watching the bandits getting closer as they charged the wagon before she clapped her hands together, heat smoldering between them. (Sunset Shimmer Spell Attack roll 24 w/ Burning Hands 2nd Level – Bandit Captain-1 AC 15, Bandit Captain-2 AC 15) With a firm thrust forward, a sheet of fire blasted from Sunset’s hands (Bandit Captain-1 Dex Save 8, Bandit Captain-2 Dex Save 9 – Sunset Shimmer Spell Save DC 13 – Damage Rolls: Bandit Captain 1 -13, Bandit Captain 2 -12 – Bandit Captain 1 52HP, Bandit Captain 2 53HP) and roasted the two bandits who got too close, making them scream in pain as they were forced to stop as the others gathered around them, stopping. “Okay, we’re definitely clear now.” However, she had a sneaking suspicion that they would see those bandits at some point in the future.

Not that it mattered very much either way; with the wagon going at this brisk clip, it wasn’t long before the group reached the coastal town of Hartben, the smell of the ocean upon them first as Applejack slowed the wagon down, letting it roll safely down the streets under the suddenly stormy skies. “Oof… not lookin’ forward to this part,” she remarked, fanning her face with her hat as she turned a bit green.

“Seasickness hitting you already, AJ? We’re not even on the boat yet.” Rainbow remarked.

“Ah’ll be fine. Just… don’t expect me to be at the top of my game once we’re out there.” Applejack said simply.

“I think we can manage.” Twilight shrugged, her tone more hopeful than anything as the wagon stopped near the docks. “For now, let’s see about finding a boat to the island.”

“I can handle that.” Rarity smiled as she deftly hopped down from the wagon and walked over to a rather grizzled half-orc woman. “Excuse me, darling; my friends and I were hoping to find a ship for a voyage.”

“Then you’d best look somewhere else, girly.” the half-orc remarked brusquely. “Harbor’s closed.”

“Why; what’s going on?” asked Sunset.

“Storms have been rollin’ in one day after another.” the half-orc said simply. “Makes sailin’ more treacherous than you’d expect. Then there’s the raids to worry about.”

“Raids?” Fluttershy asked in worry.

“Aye, soon as ships leave port, they’re attacked.” the half-orc answered. “There’s somethin’ in the water, says I.”

“Can ya say what it is too?” Applejack asked.

“Nah, all I know is it’s keepin’ folk like me from work.” the half-orc remarked in annoyance. “Kin can’t live on good intentions.”

“Got that right,” Applejack agreed. “Still, know any particularly brave or stupid sailors who might be willin’ to help us out?” (Applejack Persuasion roll 18)

(Sailor Insight roll 11) The half-orc raised an eyebrow but shrugged. “Your funeral. Best place to look would be at the tavern.” She pointed down the dockside. “It’s called the Twelve Iron Shark; can’t miss it.”

“Thanks.” Sunset nodded as they rode the wagon over to the tavern, the iron shark fin sign making it just as obvious as the half-orc said.

When they arrived, Applejack lashed the horses to a hitching post outside before they went inside, finding it… kind of dead; there were plenty of patrons but they all seemed bored – not what Rainbow was expecting from a sea town’s tavern. “This is disappointing.”

“Well, you can be disappointed later; I’m gonna see about gettin’ our parkin’ set,” Applejack remarked as she walked over to the bar, a clearly disgruntled man wiping out a tankard. “Beggin’ yer pardon, pardner, but my friends and I parked our wagon outside and-”

“Spot in the stables will cost ya five silver a day.” the barkeep interrupted.

Applejack was a bit put off by this but shrugged as she checked her pocket – she only had two silver on her, so she retrieved a gold coin instead. “Guess that means we’ve got a spot through tomorrow.” she shrugged and set the coin on the counter. (-1GP)

The barkeep simply took the coin and tossed it into a small bucket under the bar. “I’ll have someone see to it,” he said simply, still not even looking Applejack in the eye.

Applejack was a bit offended by this as she walked to the table her friends were at. “Nice fella,” she remarked.

“Guess we’d better see about finding a ship.” Twilight shrugged.

“Where do we even start?” Applejack asked. “Port’s closed, remember? It’s not like there’s some cap’n dad-burn fool enough to sail out in a storm with a port under siege.”

That was when the tavern door opened and in strode a blue-skinned woman in unusual chainmail over garb befitting of a rugged swashbuckler with two large boomerang-like blades lashed to her back, her long green hair in a tight ponytail, but what was interesting was that her hands were quite clearly webbed, along with the fins sprouting from the backs of her thighs. She glanced around the tavern and gave an almost arrogant sneer as she walked to the bar. “You ever get tired of jinxing us, AJ?” Rainbow remarked to her friend with a smirk.

“No kidding; that’s not just any sailor – she’s a triton,” Twilight remarked. “They evolved underwater; she could absolutely help us.” With that in mind, Twilight stood up and walked over to the bar where the triton was sitting, bent over a drink. “Do you mind if I sit with you?”

“Be my guest; don’t see anyone else’s name there.” the triton said simply, a clear sense of pride in her voice.

“Thank you.” Twilight smiled as she sat. “Speaking of names, mine is Twilight Sparkle. My friends and I are looking for a ship and captain for a short voyage.”

The triton followed Twilight’s thumb and looked over at the others, who all smiled politely. “Is that right?” the triton remarked with a raised eyebrow as she looked back at Twilight. “Well, I’m afraid your voyage will be shorter than you think since you clearly haven’t heard about the harbor being closed.”

“We heard. I don’t suppose you know what’s in the water that’s attacking ships?” Twilight asked.

“Indeed I do, I’m afraid.” the triton sighed in annoyance. “Merrow and sahuagin.”

(Twilight Sparkle Wisdom roll Dirty 20) “Ah, I guess that’s why you’re here then.” Twilight nodded in understanding; she knew those two more monstrous races of the ocean were no friend of the tritons.

“Yes, their forces have lain siege to my homeland Natathis as well.” the triton nodded. “I was sent to locate their main forces and rout their advance.”

“Didn’t work out?” Twilight asked in understanding.

“No.” she shrugged in return, her large blades rattling on her back. “All I’ve managed is to determine that they were coming from somewhere in the area of this harbor.”

“Hm? Then… maybe we can help each other out?” Twilight suggested.

“How do you mean?” the triton asked, growing interested.

Twilight quickly looked around to see if anyone was listening in. (Twilight Sparkle Perception roll 14) She wasn’t looking very closely but it looked clear, so she leaned back over to the triton. “We help you with the sahuagin, you give us a ride to the Leviathan’s Maw.”

The triton appeared surprised. “The Maw? What business have you there?”

Before Twilight could answer, a loud scream came from near the harbor quickly followed by an almost feral snarl. The other girls quickly jumped from their seats at the sound of it. “Sounds like we got work to do,” Applejack remarked. “C’mon now, ladies.” Immediately, her friends dashed out the door.

Twilight was surprised but shrugged at the triton. “Duty calls,” she said simply and ran out the door after her friends… to see a large horde of vicious-looking beasts that looked like humanoid fish near the docks, their mere presence scaring people away from them.

“Yikes. Someone hit these tritons with the ugly stick.” Rainbow remarked.

“Those aren’t tritons; they’re sahuagin.” Twilight corrected as she readied her staff. “And it looks like it’s time for us to take them down.”

“Fine by me,” Sunset smirked as she swung her staff to the ready, her hands already smoldering. “Let’s do this.”

(Roll Initiative! – Order as Follows: Sunset Shimmer 18, Sahuagin-5 17, Pinkie Pie 16, Spike 15, Applejack 15, Rainbow Dash 14, Sahuagin-2 14, Rarity 12, Sahuagin-6 12, Sahuagin-7 12, Fluttershy 11, Twilight Sparkle 9, Sahuagin-8 9, Sahuagin Priestess 8, Sahuagin-4 8, Sahuagin-1 6, Sahuagin-9 5, Sahuagin-10 Nat 1)

Sunset was first to step forward toward one of the beasts, swinging her staff with some impressive martial arts moves (Sunset Shimmer Attack roll [Versatile]Dirty 20 w/ Quarterstaff – Sahuagin-6 AC12 – Damage Roll 5 – Sahuagin-6 -5 – 17HP) before swinging it hard into the left side of his face, knocking him a bit off-balance before letting out a powerful roar (Sunset Shimmer uses Mantle of Flame ability), surrounding herself in a swirl of fire.

Another snarled in a guttural language at Sunset before it charged her (Sahuagin-5 Multiattack roll {1} 9 w/ Bite, {2} 12 w/ Spear – Sunset Shimmer AC11 – Damage Roll 4 – Sunset Shimmer -4 – 23HP). The bite aimed for her arm only grazed her mantle but the wicked spear thrust at her waist found its mark, making her cry out in pain. (Sahuagin-5 takes Fire Damage of 5 from Mantle of Flame – 17HP) But the fire that burned up his arm was enough to make him regret that attack as he recoiled in pain.

Pinkie quickly saw her friend get hurt and bellowed out a battle cry as she charged with her hammer (Pinkie Pie Attack roll 17 w/ Light Hammer – Sahuagin-5 AC12 – Damage Roll 4 – Sahuagin-5 -4 – 13HP), bonking him in the back of the head and making him stumble right back into Sunset’s shoulder (Sahuagin-5 takes Fire Damage of 5 from Mantle of Flame – 8HP), burning his face and forcing him to stumble back again.

Spike smirked and quickly flitted from Twilight’s arm toward this aggressor, his stinger at the ready (Spike Attack roll 23 w/ Stinger – Sahuagin-5 AC12 – Damage Roll 4 – Sahuagin-5 -4 – 4HP – Sahuagin-5 Con Save 6 – Save DC 11), which plunged straight into the beast’s neck, making it snarl in anger before it suddenly slumped and fell to the ground (Sahuagin-5 is unconscious).

“This’s gettin’ fun!” Applejack smirked, her eyes suddenly turning red (Applejack uses Rage) as she charged another of the sahuagin with her hammer. (Applejack Attack roll 16 w/ Warhammer – Sahuagin-7 AC12 – Damage Roll [Versatile, Rage Bonus] 9 – Sahuagin-7 -9 – 13HP) With a mighty heft, she swung her hammer right into one of its arms, quite clearly shattering the bone judging from the disgusting sound it made and the pained snarl from its lips.

“You got that right!” Rainbow smiled, before eyeing another sahuagin in front of her. “Time to see what I can do with some magic.” She drew her swords and tapped her holy amulet, which glowed with golden light. “I don’t know if you can hear me Pelor, but I could really use some help here.” She knew that prayer wasn’t official (Rainbow Dash casts Divine Favor 1st Level) but judging by how the golden light from her amulet spread down the blades of her swords, it was enough. With a smirk, she then tapped the geode in her medal (Rainbow Dash activates Geode of Loyalty) and shot straight toward the sahuagin in her sights (Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse] Dirty 20 w/ Shortsword – Sahuagin-2 AC12 – Damage Roll [+ Divine Favor damage] 11 – Sahuagin-2 -11 – 11HP), slashing straight across its waist with a rainbow contrail, a golden glow from its wound, and an awesome splatter of blood. “Whoo! I love this!”

Reasonably enraged, the sahuagin she just attacked lunged at Rainbow Dash (Sahuagin-2 Multiattack roll {1} 11 w/ Claws, {2} 5 w/ Bite – Rainbow Dash AC16), but she just sidestepped the beast with a cocky smirk. “Not even close!” she smiled.

“Save the taunting, Darling.” Rarity remarked as she raised her rapier and charged the sahuagin Sunset had first attacked (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] Dirty 20 w/ Rapier – Sahuagin-6 AC12 – Damage Roll 8 – Sahuagin-6 -8 – 9HP), striking firmly into his shoulder and sending him stumbling back.

The sahuagin snarled in anger as it raised its spear and gnashed its teeth (Sahuagin-6 Multiattack roll {1} 10 w/ Spear, {2} 14 w/ Bite – Rarity AC14 – Damage Roll 5 – Rarity -5 – 22HP). The spear missed by a few inches, but in his charge, the sahuagin got a good angle and bit hard into Rarity’s wrist, making her scream in pain though she quickly shook the beast off and looked at her bleeding wrist… and damaged clothes, which upset her more.

Seeing the opening, another sahuagin near Rarity, seemingly smelling her blood, charged her wildly with its own claws and jaws (Sahuagin-7 Multiattack roll [Adv. w/ Blood Frenzy] {1} 6 or 8 w/ Claws, {2} 13 or 21 w/ Bite – Rarity AC14 – Damage Roll 4 – Rarity -4 – 18HP) and while it missed the wild strike with its claws, it did get in a solid bite at her shoulder, making her scream in pain again.

Seeing her friends getting hurt like this, Fluttershy got angry and slid her staff onto her back before she touched her hand to her holly crown before extending her hand (Fluttershy casts Flame Blade 2nd Level), in which flamed a vicious-looking scimitar made of pure fire. Lashing out in fairly uncharacteristic anger, she charged the second sahuagin that bit Rarity (Fluttershy Melee Spell Attack roll 17 w/ Flame Blade – Sahuagin-7 AC12 – Damage Roll 13 – Sahuagin-7 -13 – 9HP), slicing across its back with the burning blade and making it screech in pain.

Another sahuagin charged at Twilight in anger at its allies’ pain, but Twilight quickly reacted. “Alsthus Balthrin!” she bellowed as she swung her staff (Twilight Sparkle casts Shield 1st Level), an invisible barrier forming around her just as the sahuagin swung its spear (Sahuagin-3 Multiattack roll {1} 12 w/ Spear, [2} Nat 1 w/ Bite – Twilight Sparkle AC16), but it just bounced off the shield and when it went to bite her, it stumbled past like an idiot. Clearly taking the opportunity (Twilight Sparkle Attack of Opportunity roll [Versatile] 14 w/ Quarterstaff – Sahuagin-3 AC12 – Damage Roll 8 – Sahuagin-3 -8 – 14HP), Twilight bashed it in the back of the head with her staff and knocked him onto his gut.

With that out of the way, Twilight turned her attention to the one female of all the sahuagin – undoubtedly a priestess if she’d read the game’s Monster Manual correctly – and smirked. “Better take you down first. Malleus Voltarinum!” (Twilight Sparkle Spell Attack roll 13 w/ Witch Bolt – Sahuagin Priestess AC12 – Damage Roll 14 – Sahuagin Priestess -14 – 19HP) With that incantation, a blistering bolt of blue magic shot from her staff and struck the priestess right in the midriff, knocking her back a bit.

One of the sahuagin closest to the priestess saw this attack and snarled in rage as it charged toward the wizard, but quickly changed its target to Rainbow with its spear at the ready. (Sahuagin-8 Multiattack roll {1} 5 w/ Spear, {w} 7 w/ Bite – Rainbow Dash AC16) Thankfully, neither its spear nor its bite did much other than scratch Rainbow’s armor, though it was clear even to her that the girls were outnumbered.

And that became clear as the priestess sneered at Twilight and raised her hands as if she was drawing a bow, a large javelin of light appearing in her hands (Sahuagin Priestess Spell Attack roll 12 w/ Guiding Bolt 1st Level – Twilight Sparkle AC16), which then swiftly fired but the pain from Twilight’s spell knocked her aim off and sent the javelin shooting past Twilight’s shoulder and exploding in the road behind her.

Another sahuagin snarled at the priestess’s apparent incompetence and charged at Twilight with his spear. (Sahuagin-4 Multiattack roll {1} 11 w/ Spear, {2} 10 w/ Bite – Twilight Sparkle AC16) Thankfully, Twilight’s shield spell stood strong and both of its attacks were easy for her to shrug off.

Another charged at Sunset instead (Sahuagin-1 Multiattack roll [Adv. w/ Blood Frenzy] {1} 7 or 10 w/ Claws, {2} 18 or 12 w/ Bite – Sunset Shimmer AC11 – Damage Roll 5 – Sunset Shimmer -5 – 18HP), and while she did deftly block its claws with her staff, the bite on her hand did definitely get her. “Ow! Dick!” she scowled (Sahuagin-1 takes Fire Damage of 5 from Mantle of Flame – Sahuagin-1 -5 – 17HP), glad the fire surrounding her did its job in pushing the beast back.

Another – the one who had apparently somehow just woken up from being poisoned by Spike – charged at Fluttershy (Sahuagin-5 Multiattack roll [Dis. by Poison] {1} 6 or 3 w/ Claws, {2} 14 or 5 w/ Bite – Fluttershy AC15), bashing against her shield and frightening her greatly with its gnashing teeth.

The last of them charged at Applejack hungrily (Sahuagin-10 Multiattack roll {1} 13 w/ Spear, {2} Nat 1 w/ Bite – Applejack AC12 – Damage Roll [halved by Rage] 2 – Applejack -2 – 34HP), just barely striking her shoulder with its spear, but when it too stumbled past like an idiot when it went for a bite, Applejack raised her hammer high (Applejack Attack of Opportunity roll [Versatile, Rage Bonus] 17 w/ Warhammer – Sahuagin-10 AC12 – Damage Roll 9 – Sahuagin-10 -5 – 17HP), smashing its back as it snarled in pain.

“Okay, I’m getting really annoyed right now,” Sunset remarked, her eyes still burning as the fire surrounded her, glaring over at the priestess. “Malleus Voltarinum!” (Sunset Shimmer Spell Attack roll 17 w/ Witch Bolt 1st Level – Sahuagin Priestess AC12 – Damage Roll 10 – Sahuagin Priestess -10 – 9HP) The bolt shot from Sunset’s hand and struck the priestess in the back, making her snarl angrily at the double-team.

The first sahuagin to attack tried to strike again (Sahuagin-5 Multiattack roll [Dis. by Poison] {1} 16 or 12 w/ Claws, {2} 10 or 7 w/ Bite – Sunset Shimmer AC11 – Damage Roll 3 – Sunset Shimmer -3 – 15HP), but only got in a swift graze across her shoulder with its claws and missed its chance to bite her as she held him back with her staff (Sahuagin-5 takes Fire Damage of 5 from Mantle of Flame – Sahuagin-5 -5 – -1HP), the fire surrounding her and her staff burning the beast as Sunset kicked it off the dock into the water.

Pinkie quickly turned around and attacked the other sahuagin closest to Sunset (Pinkie Pie Attack roll 12 w/ Light Hammer – Sahuagin-1 AC12 – Damage Roll 4 – Sahuagin-1 -4 – 18HP), bashing its face in with her hammer.

Spike swooped over the battlefield and flew over to one of the uninjured sahuagin, blasting it with green fire (Spike Attack w/ Breath Weapon – Sahuagin-8 DEX Save roll 0 – DEX Save DC 11 – Damage Roll 11 – Sahuagin-8 -11 – 11HP) that burned it badly.

Applejack snarled as she swung her hammer downward again (Applejack Attack roll [Versatile, Rage Bonus] 17 w/ Warhammer – Sahuagin-10 AC12 – Damage Roll 11 – Sahuagin-10 -11 – 6HP), smashing the shoulder of the sahuagin prone before her, making it screech in agony.

Rainbow appeared more confident as she saw the tide turning in her friends’ favor and swung at her own opponent again (Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse] 21 w/ Shortsword – Sahuagin-2 AC12 – Damage Roll [+ Divine Favor damage] 13 – Sahuagin-2 -13 – -2HP), this strike cleaving its head clean off. “We got this now, baby!” she cheered.

“Let’s not get too overeager, darling!” Rarity pointed out, her bite-wounds causing her no end of grief as she swung her rapier at her first attacker (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] 19 w/ Rapier – Sahuagin-6 AC12 – Damage Roll 9 – Sahuagin-6 -9 – 0HP), striking it through the throat and sending it to the ground.

Outraged, her second attacker lashed out at her (Sahuagin-7 Multiattack roll [Adv. w/ Blood Frenzy] {1} 10 or 10 w/ Bite, {2} 7 or 10 w/ Claws – Rarity AC16), but Rarity deftly deflected all his strikes and knocked him away.

(??? Initiative 13) The sahuagin snarled angrily at Rarity… (??? Attack roll 12 w/ Tapal (Longsword) – Sahuagin-7 AC12 – Damage Roll 9 – Sahuagin-7 -9 – 0HP) until a large blade-point shot through its torso from behind and sent it crumpling to the ground, revealing the triton from earlier, now wielding both her large blades. “Hope you don’t mind me horning in,” she remarked.

“Not at all.” Rarity noted in relief. “Rarity, at your service.”

“Belthyn Jenodath, at yours.” the triton introduced herself.

Fluttershy appeared equally surprised by Belthyn’s sudden appearance but tried not to think about it as she slashed at the sahuagin on the ground with her flaming sword. (Fluttershy Melee Spell Attack roll 22 w/ Flame Blade – Sahuagin-3 AC12 – Damage Roll 14 – Sahuagin-3 -14 – 0HP) With one blazing slash, another of the sahuagin was beheaded and crumpled to the ground.

Twilight was relieved to see the tide turning in their favor as she maintained her spell on the priestess (Further Witch Bolt Damage against Sahuagin Priestess 8 – Sahuagin Priestess -8 – 8HP), burning harder at her body.

Unfortunately, Twilight hadn’t accounted for her shield spell wearing off now as another sahuagin snarled as it attacked her (Sahuagin-8 Multiattack roll {1} 10 w/ Spear, {2} 14 w/ Bite – Twilight Sparkle AC11 – Damage Roll 5 – Twilight Sparkle -5 – 9HP), and while its spear just barely missed her, the bite on her shoulder hit its mark and made her scream in pain.

The priestess saw this as her opening and waved her hands over the pain of the spell (Sahuagin Priestess casts Spiritual Weapon 2nd Level), summoning a spectral trident above her head which she sent flying at Twilight. (Sahuagin Priestess Spell Attack 7 w/ Spiritual Weapon – Twilight Sparkle AC11), but being hit by two Witch Bolts at once threw her aim off more and the trident flew clean past Twilight’s head.

One of the sahuagin charged at Fluttershy (Sahuagin-4 Multiattack roll {1} 14 w/ Bite, {2} 8 w/ Claws – Fluttershy AC15), but her shield stopped the beast dead, though she could feel the wood in her shield groaning underneath its siege.

The one closest to Sunset attempted to strike at Pinkie (Sahuagin-1 Multiattack roll {1} 12 w/ Spear, {2} Nat 1 w/ Bite – Pinkie Pie AC13), but not only did it miss with its spear, but it missed by a mile when it dove to try and bite her, landing face-first on the dock and letting Pinkie jump over it (Pinkie Pie Attack of Opportunity roll Nat 20 w/ Light Hammer – Sahuagin-1 AC12 – Critical Hit!: Damage Roll [Doubled] 8 – Sahuagin-1 -8 – 10HP), bashing its skull hard with her hammer.

The one prone below Applejack snarled as it stood up and lashed out at the cowgirl with its claws (Sahuagin-10 Multiattack roll {1} 15 w/ Claws, {2} 8 w/ Bite – Applejack AC12 – Damage Roll [halved by Rage] 1 – Applejack -1 – 33HP), but it only scratched her arm and made her angrier.

Sunset continued her spell on the priestess (Further Witch Bolt Damage against Sahuagin Priestess 9 – Sahuagin Priestess -9 – -1HP), finally knocking her down from her perch. “Whew. Finally,” she said in a sense of relief.

(Pinkie Pie Attack roll 14 w/ Light Hammer – Sahuagin-1 AC12 – Damage roll 4 – Sahuagin-1 -4 – 14HP) Pinkie just bonked the sahuagin under her again, clearly still breaking something but finding it strangely fun.

“No kidding; I’m getting tired out here,” Spike remarked as he flew over to the sahuagin attacking Fluttershy (Spike Attack roll 17 w/ Stinger – Sahuagin-4 AC12 – Damage Roll 4 – Sahuagin-4 -4 – 18HP – Sahuagin-4 CON Save roll 7 – CON Save DC 11 – Sahuagin-4 is Poisoned), which plunged into its back and made it screech in pained anger as it felt the poison in its veins.

Applejack decided enough was enough as she hefted her hammer once again (Applejack Attack roll [Versatile, Rage Bonus] 18 w/ Warhammer – Sahuagin-10 AC12 – Damage Roll 8 – Sahuagin-10 -8 – -2HP), finally smashing its head into pulp.

Rainbow quickly dashed over to Twilight’s side and swung her swords at the sahuagin who attacked her (Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse] 24 w/ Shortsword – Sahuagin-8 AC12 – Damage Roll 9 – Sahuagin-8 -9 – 2HP – Rainbow Dash Attack roll [Finesse, Off-hand] 12 w/ Shortsword – Sahuagin-8 AC12 – Damage Roll 7 – Sahuagin-8 -7 – -5HP), slicing both its arms off in a streak of rainbow and golden light.

“Only two left.” Rarity smiled, glancing at Belthyn. “Shall we?”

“After you.” Belthyn nodded simply, allowing Rarity to charge one of the remaining sahuagin (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] 14 w/ Rapier – Sahuagin-4 AC12 – Damage Roll 11 – Sahuagin-4 -11 – 7HP), stabbing it clean through the thigh for what was undoubtedly some serious damage.

Belthyn gladly charged the other with her two large blades (Belthyn Jenodath Attack roll Nat 20 w/ Tapal (Longsword) – Sahuagin-1 AC12 – Critical Hit!: Damage Roll [Doubled] 18 – Sahuagin-1 -18 – -4HP), cleaving off its head with one swift slash.

Fluttershy – now safe – stood up and moved over to Rarity, examining her shield as she went to see that it had indeed been damaged pretty badly. But she didn’t worry about that for the moment as she dispelled her flame blade and set her hand on Rarity’s shoulder (Fluttershy casts Cure Wounds 1st Level – Healing Roll 9 – Rarity +9 – 27HP), a bright green energy flowing from her hand to her friend’s body and healing all her wounds immediately. “Thank you, Darling.” Rarity smiled in gratitude.

“Let’s end this,” Twilight said firmly as she raised her staff. “Mysto Missilia!” (Twilight Sparkle Spell Attack 16 w/ Magic Missile 1st Level – Sahuagin-4 – AC12 – Damage Roll First Dart 4, Second Dart 5, Third Dart 3 – Sahuagin-4 -12 – -5HP) The purple energy darts instantly materialized at her staff’s head and shot at the last remaining sahuagin, with one striking into each shoulder and then one right between its eyes, sending it crumpling to the ground.

(End of Combat)

Finally, surrounded by dead sahuagin and exhausted, the girls were able to relax. “Whew… well, that was thoroughly unenjoyable.” Rarity remarked as she sheathed her rapier.

“Tell me about it. I’m kinda glad we’re all still… y’know… alive.” Rainbow agreed.

“Well, I think we have our new friend to thank for that partially,” Sunset noted as she walked over to Belthyn, dispelling her flaming aura (Mantle of Flame deactivates). “We haven’t been introduced. I’m Sunset Shimmer.”

“Belthyn Jenodath.” the triton nodded as she sheathed her blades on her back, glancing over at Twilight. “Your friend there tells me you’re looking for passage to the Leviathan’s Maw.”

“That’s right. Think you can give us a ride?” Sunset asked.

“I suppose I can arrange something,” Belthyn remarked with a grin. “Assuming you’re willing to share the nature of your quest with me. Out of professional courtesy.”

“Ah s’pose that’s the least we can do.” Applejack shrugged.

“Alright then, we’ll tell you. But do you mind if we go patch up a bit first?” asked Sunset.

“Alright, I suppose.” Belthyn shrugged. “I have a small craft I rented down at the end of the docks. Do whatever you have to and meet me there.”

“Thanks.” Sunset nodded as Belthyn walked down the docks. “Guess we’d better break out those potions the queen gave us.”

“Guess so,” Twilight remarked as she handed Sunset a potion and took one for herself, which they both drank down. (-2 Potion of Healing – Sunset Shimmer 25HP, Twilight Sparkle 14HP) With the potions downed, the two mages were almost immediately healed and revitalized.

Spike skittered up Twilight’s shoulder and looked over at Sunset. “Are we sure telling Belthyn about the dragon egg is a good idea?” he asked.

“She seems trustworthy enough. As long as we make sure we only tell her and then get the egg to the dragon as soon as possible, I think we’ll be fine.” Sunset shrugged.

“I hope you’re right,” Twilight remarked as the group moved back toward their wagon to retrieve the egg, ready to complete this quest.

Author's Note

Boom; girls get their first official quest companion. Not bad, huh?

Also if anyone has any ideas for how the girls should multiclass, feel free to list them in the comments.

Den of the Beast

Once they were geared and healed up, the Rainbooms made their way across the docks with Applejack carrying the well-concealed dragon egg in her arms, where they saw Belthyn waiting near a simple keelboat moored at a dock. “Prompt. I like that.”

“Well, we kinda wanna get this over with as quick as we can.” Sunset shrugged.

“I can appreciate that.” Belthyn nodded as she climbed aboard her boat. “So do tell; what exactly is it we’re ferrying to such a desolate place as the Leviathan’s Maw?”

The Rainbooms boarded the boat and carefully looked around to make sure they were alone (Full party Perception Roll – Sunset Shimmer Dirty 20, Twilight Sparkle Nat 20, Spike 16, Rainbow Dash 12, Applejack 15, Pinkie Pie 11, Fluttershy 21, Rarity 14), and the first thing Twilight and Sunset both saw was a small group of people in black cloaks a few yards nearby. Twilight and Fluttershy could distinctly see familiar white rings on a few of their fingers, so they narrowed their eyes. “Maybe we should discuss that out at sea,” Twilight suggested.

“If you insist.” Belthyn shrugged as she jumped back onto the dock and tossed the lines onto the boat, casting the boat off from the dock. Then with a firm wave of her hand (Belthyn Jenodath casts Gust of Wind), a powerful gust of wind blew from her hand into the sail and forced the ship onward, out of the docks and toward the small number of islands in the bay as the storm grew. As soon as the boat was clear, Belthyn jumped into the water and swam to quickly catch up with the ship, leaping back aboard and looking firmly at Sunset. “Well?”

Sunset glanced across at Applejack and nodded, signaling for her to set the bronze dragon egg down on the deck, revealing it to the triton’s surprise… (Applejack Constitution roll 6) before stepping away to puke over the side of the boat, her seasickness taking hold. “This egg was stolen, painted blue, and hidden near the Ebony Hall in Elesmont,” Sunset explained. “By the Dead Eyes.”

“We’ve determined there may be a bronze dragon in the Leviathan’s Maw.” Twilight continued. “If we can return it and explain the situation, we think we can prevent the kind of bloodshed that might result.”

Belthyn appeared more than a bit surprised by this news, especially as she looked between the egg and the girls. “Do you make a habit of horning in on matters such as this without being asked?” she asked.

“I beg your pardon?” Rarity asked in return.

“Saving Achtia before they even know they need to be saved, reuniting a dragon with its egg, leaping into battle with the sahuagin alone… what’s in it for you?” Belthyn asked as the boat creaked.

The girls were a bit confused, (Applejack Insight roll 11) but Applejack understood what she was saying. “Ye’re thinkin’ we’re workin’ some angle.”

Belthyn smirked and raised an eyebrow at the barbarian. “Are you?”

“We’re just a group of girls trying to do what’s right,” Sunset argued. “I figure that’s something you would respect.”

“Oh, surely it is,” Belthyn remarked arrogantly. “But you must understand, my people the noble tritons have been the vanguard of this grand plane against monsters the likes of which you have never seen.”

(Rainbow Dash Insight roll [Adv] 9 or 13) Rainbow just raised an eyebrow at the triton; she knew bragging when she saw it. “Pfft. Sure,” she remarked as she examined her swords.

“Excuse me?” Belthyn asked, clearly insulted by the wordless insinuation.

“Ah-ah-ah. Uh, don’t mind her; she just… finds boasting distasteful.” Rarity assured. “As do we all.”

“I suppose I can appreciate that. But it’s hardly boasting if it’s accurate,” Belthyn remarked almost bitterly as she pushed the tiller, turning the boat around a few of the smaller islands. “Then those fellows on the docks?”

“More of the Dead Eyes, yes.” Twilight nodded. “Do you know anything about them?”

“Can’t say as I do.” Belthyn shrugged. “I’ve not been on the surface long, and I don’t go about fraternizing with criminals.”

Applejack stumbled back over, more than a bit green at the gills. “Had to ask.” she groaned.

“Not much for seafaring, that one, eh?” Belthyn remarked.

“No, she’s a lady of the land.” Rarity remarked as she leaned against the mast, working on her sewing project. “Even so, how much further? The humidity is doing a number on my hair.”

“Not far. The Shuddering Isles are a quite difficult reef to traverse, even for one with experience.” Belthyn noted as the boat weaved treacherously around the islands… which only aggravated Applejack’s seasickness.

“Long as we’ve got some time, I gotta say; those swords are pretty awesome,” Rainbow remarked, pointing to the blades on Belthyn’s back. “Where’d you get ‘em?”

“They’re called tapals; they’re traditional triton weapons,” Belthyn explained. “These ones have been passed down through my family for many generations.”

“Well, I must agree; they’re very nice.” Rarity nodded.

Belthyn was about to respond when she stopped and looked ahead. “There it is.” she pointed, directing the girls’ attention to a large rocky island with a cave that looked like the mouth of a monstrous beast.

“I see the name of the place is well-earned if nothing else.” Rarity remarked as Belthyn reefed the boat’s sail.

“Indeed.” Belthyn nodded as the boat slowed, drifting toward a small rocky coastline deeper in the cave. “Set the lines.”

Applejack didn’t hesitate to quickly hop off the boat to the coast and grab the lines, pulling the boat into a moored position. “Think we’ll be okay?” she asked as she tied the lines off on a small rock.

“Should be. Low tide isn’t for a while.” Belthyn shrugged as she and the others disembarked from the boat.

“That should give us just enough time to find the dragon and return the egg.” Twilight nodded. Applejack quickly got the message and picked up the egg from the boat, lugging it into the cave as the group followed nervously.

“Um… I think I’ll just… stay with the boat. And make sure we can leave once we’re done.” Fluttershy stammered in fear.

Rainbow just rolled her eyes as she looked back at Fluttershy. “Fluttershy, this is only gonna take a few minutes. We give the dragon the egg, explain what happened, and then we leave.”

That was right when they heard a loud, seemingly annoyed snarling echo from deeper within the cave, alarming everyone and prompting Belthyn to draw her tapals to the ready. “Somehow I doubt the dragon is in the mood for guests right now,” she remarked.

(Rarity Insight roll 11) “Perhaps the dragon is simply grieving the absence of its egg.” Rarity suggested though she wasn’t sure about that herself.

“Whatever’s going on, it sounds like we walked in on it in a bad mood. Think we can just leave the egg here and go so we don’t have to worry too much?” Rainbow asked.

“I second that.” Fluttershy stuttered in fear.

“Ah wouldn’t risk it. Beast sounds a might ornery down there.” Applejack remarked as he tied the egg to her back. “Might just get more ticked if we leave the egg out here without any explanation.”

“Shh!” Sunset said quickly, straining to listen down the cave (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll Dirty 20), her keen ears easily picking up what sounded like a second voice further down the cave. “There’s someone down there. And I think they’re in trouble.”

“The dragon’s caught some prey, it would seem,” Beltheyn remarked.

“That doesn’t sound right,” Twilight remembered from her research of the game (Twilight Sparkle Intelligence roll). “I don’t think I’ve ever heard of bronze dragons hurting people except in self-defense, much less eating them.”

“Doesn’t really matter either way. We’ve gotta give the dragon its egg back. Hopefully we can figure out whatever’s going on in there while we’re doing that.” Sunset instructed.

“Alrighty then, ladies. What are we waiting for?” Pinkie smiled as she started bouncing down the tunnel happily.

Belthyn raised an eyebrow at the gnome’s behavior. “She’s certainly… earnest.”

“Eh, that’s one word for it.” Applejack shrugged as she and the others followed Pinkie down the cave.

“I can certainly think of a lot of others.” Sunset agreed with a grin.

“Let’s try and save them for after we’ve finished things with the dragon, shall we?” Rarity recommended.

“Think we’ll be in for a fight?” Rainbow asked, reaching for her swords almost preemptively.

“For the moment, let’s assume not. We don’t actually know what we’re getting into and I’d prefer to keep this civil.” Twilight advised.

That was when a particularly irate male voice echoed from a chamber around the corner. “It’s not a ‘phase’, MOM!” The entire group froze in their steps when they heard that.

“Well, you’re certainly right about one thing, Darling.” Rarity noted in surprise. “We don’t know what we’re getting into.”

“And I’m almost afraid to find out what it is,” Sunset remarked as the group carefully rounded the corner… and looked up at the massive bronze-scaled dragon with green sails on its back and leathery wings that looked like rusted bronze, snarling down at a young man in similarly-colored clothes and hair with green eyes and bronze rust-colored hair in front of a massive pile of treasure and what looked like coral and things like that.

“Come to your senses, child!” the dragon snarled in a rumbly but clearly female voice. “You spend nearly all your time polymorphed as a human! You waste the horde carousing day and night at the tavern in Hartben, and… and…! You bed all the humanoid women you can find! Where is your dignity as a noble bronze dragon?!”

“Well, maybe I want to enjoy my life before some bastard of Tiamat ends it like they did Father’s!” the young man barked angrily.

“Do not bring up your father so lightly!” the dragon snarled.

“Uh… anyone else feeling way underprepared for this?” Rainbow asked in surprise.

“Yeah, I did not know family therapy would be a requirement for this job,” Sunset remarked.

(Twilight Sparkle Insight roll [Adv.] 13 or 22) Twilight just groaned and rolled her eyes. “I think I know what this is,” she remarked, glad Belthyn was clearly distracted by the sight of the dragon and her son arguing.

“What?” asked Sunset.

“My brother,” Twilight answered simply. “He always enjoys writing plot twists like this into his campaigns.”

“Wait, does that mean he’s writing this right now?” Rainbow asked.

“Maybe. I don’t know.” Twilight shrugged. “Until we can find some way to contact him – which frankly, I doubt that’ll happen – I think our best bet is just going to be fighting our way through the campaign until we find the main villain and beat them to get home.”

“For now though, we’ve got to deal with dragon family drama.” Spike pointed out quietly. “Any ideas?”

Pinkie just stepped forward with a smile. “Excuse me?!” she called up to the dragon, alarming her friends. “Excuse me; hi! Can we talk to you for a second?”

The young man looked over and smiled. “Oh! Yes, please. By all means, distract us from this madness.”

“This conversation is not over, Othan.” the dragon snarled.

“Isn’t it?” Othan asked seriously before turning back to Pinkie and her friends as they all came out from behind the corner. “You’ve come at a rather awkward time.”

“Yes, we gathered that,” Belthyn noted as she strode out, suddenly freezing as she locked eyes with Othan. (Belthyn Jenodath Sleight of Hand roll 5 vs Othan Perception roll 17) She tried her hardest to hide her blush, but Othan clearly saw it. “Uh… first meetings typically warrant introductions.”

“Of course.” Othan nodded. “I am Othan.” He pointed up to the dragon behind him. “My mother, Nathairyn. And you are?”

“Belthyn Jenodath of Natathis.” the triton answered. “And my companions for the moment.”

“We call ourselves the Warriors of Harmony,” Sunset added as she stepped forward. “I hope you’ll forgive our eavesdropping, but… well… we seem to have walked into some family drama.”

“So it would seem,” Nathairyn remarked, clearly irritated. “Forgive our conduct, but we were just discussing my son’s… evening antics.”

“Must you call it such, Mother?” Othan asked in annoyance. “I’m almost certain more than a few other dragons have done the same in their younger years.”

“Perhaps a handful, but none quite so frequently as you.” Nathairyn snarled.

“Yeah, we overheard. You’ve been sleeping around?” Rainbow asked.

Othan gave a quiet snarl, his mouth giving a faint electrical crackle. “Not that it’s any of your business, but yes; I have been seeking a mate. With admittedly limited success.”

“That’s rather difficult to believe,” Belthyn muttered (Belthyn Jenodath Deception roll 14 vs. Othan Perception roll 18), earning a confused and somewhat offended look from Othan.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” he asked bitterly.

Belthyn blushed a bit as she stepped back. “Oh, great Melora. Was that out loud? M- My apologies; I merely meant-”

“Uh, maybe clam up before you dig yourself any deeper,” Rainbow remarked… earning an elbow in the ribs from Rarity. “Ow. What?” It didn’t take a genius to figure out what Rarity’s glare meant. “Oh shoot; was that racist?”

“Only a tad. But it was apropos. And good advice.” Belthyn nodded.

“I can’t but agree,” Nathairyn noted as she tromped slowly forward, her massive claws impacting the ground and causing the treasure in the horde to clatter about. “Things are tense enough around here as is.”

“Mother, please,” Othan remarked in irritation. “You’ve never truly been concerned about my antics before. Why now?”

(Applejack Insight roll 17) “Ah think Ah know,” Applejack remarked as she stepped forward. “Guessin’ the trouble started a couple days ago? Maybe a week?”

Othan and Nathairyn looked at her in surprise. “How do you know that?” Othan asked.

“Because I’m guessin’ that was around the time this was stolen.” Applejack removed the egg from her back and set it on the ground in front of her.

Nathairyn was astounded at the sight of her egg returned. “Where did you find this?” she asked breathlessly.

“In Elesmont,” Sunset explained. “It was painted blue after it was stolen by the Dead Eyes.”

(Twilight Sparkle Insight roll 14) “If I had to guess, they probably wanted to set up an attack and force Achtia to hire dragon hunters for payback.” Twilight surmised.

Nathairyn snarled in anger at this suggestion, her muzzle crackling with electricity. “I know of the Dead Eyes. They are no friends to metallic dragons,” she growled lowly. “But now that they have dared to steal my child before they hatch, they shall face the true wrath of Nathairyn the Storm Queen.”

Sunset tried hard not to think about the Storm King she’d heard about from Princess Twilight that one time, and simply smiled up at the dragon as Othan walked over. “You have our deepest thanks, Warriors of Harmony.” he nodded. “Perhaps there would be some way we can repay you for this grand deed.”

“Oh, think nothing of it, Darling.” Rarity smiled. “We’ll cash our favor in at some point in the future.”

“If you truly wish to do so, that is your right.” Nathairyn relented as she looked the girls over. (Nathairyn Perception roll 30) Suddenly she stopped as her sharp draconic eyes locked onto Fluttershy and Rainbow’s Geodes. “Those stones… where did you get them?”

The two were a bit surprised by this sudden line of questioning, but Rainbow quickly looked up at the dragon. “Mine was given to me by the king of Achtia. We found Fluttershy’s in an old druid barrow,” she explained. “Why?”

Twilight put it together almost instantly. “You’ve seen more like them, haven’t you?” she asked.

“Indeed I have.” Nathairyn nodded, stomping over to her horde. “I found one aboard a wrecked pirate ship stranded beneath the waves off my island’s coast some time ago. I could sense its magic easily, so I claimed it for my horde. I’ve never personally been very adept at magic, but since you have two just like it, I feel it will serve you well.” Then with dainty dexterity – made all the more impressive by her vast size – the great dragon picked up a bright purple gem between two of her massive claws, carefully handing it to Twilight.

Twilight graciously accepted the geode from the beast and immediately felt its energy flowing through her body. Eager to test it, she grasped her geode hard (Twilight Sparkle activates Geode of Magic) and thrust her free hand forward, surrounding a large rock with her usual pink aura and effortlessly hoisted it into the air before setting it down with a smirk as she looked at the geode. “Thank you, Nathairyn. This is a great boon to all of us.” she smiled, looking over at the others. “Enough of one, I think, for us to be considered even.”

“I absolutely agree.” Rarity nodded and gave a flourish of her hat. “We are most grateful, great dragon. And now, we take our leave.”

“I’ll ready the boat.” Belthyn offered.

“I don’t think we need to worry too much about that.” Rainbow smiled as she looked at Twilight. “We can make our own way. If you want to stay and negotiate something yourself, that’s your business.”

“Negotiate?” Othan asked.

“Uh… well, frankly yes, I suppose.” Belthyn nodded and started explaining about the sahuagin as the girls made their way back out toward the entrance to the cave.

“Should we really just leave her here like that?” Fluttershy asked.

“It’s not like we’re stranding her.” Rainbow pointed out. “She’s a triton with a boat and now she’s friends with a couple of dragons; she’ll be fine.”

“Then perhaps, Darling, you’d be so kind as to inform us of the plan to get us back to shore?” Rarity’s question was quickly answered as Twilight hoisted the group with her magic, while Rainbow simply clicked her heels to trigger her winged boots and grasped her medal (Rainbow Dash activates Geode of Loyalty), quickly shooting across the water’s surface leaving a rainbow-colored contrail.

“You were saying?” Sunset smirked at Rarity as the group floated across the water.

Rarity just rolled her eyes as she looked over at Twilight, who was still clutching her geode as they flew. “You know, I’d be pleased to see if I can arrange a pendant or bracelet for that if you like, Darling,” she noted.

“Thanks Rarity, but I think it would be better if we find a professional jeweler to do this.” Twilight pointed out.

“Oh, I suppose.” Rarity shrugged as they set down at the docks of Hartben (Twilight Sparkle deactivates Geode of Magic). “Well, I suppose that’s our business concluded in Hartben. Where to now?”

“I don’t know. I kinda want to head out to Olncarut.” Rainbow shrugged as they walked to the tavern. “Just to, y’know, get a little closer to this god I ended up pledging to.” She looked at her Pelor amulet, feeling a strange longing as she looked at it.

“Certainly does sound fun. Might be a chance to learn some new magic on the way.” Twilight nodded.

“And maybe I can figure out what’s happening with this bidding war for my soul.” Sunset agreed.

“Well, I s’pose we’d best find our way there then.” Applejack smiled and adjusted her hat. “I’ll get our ride.” She turned toward the stables as the group stopped outside the tavern.

“Okay, let’s see…” Rainbow noted as she looked at the map, reading it over (Rainbow Dash Wisdom roll 9). The map was difficult to understand at first, but Rainbow eventually figured it out. “Okay, I think I’ve got it.” She quickly searched her bag and found a small set of cartographer’s tools, which she used to draw out their route on the map.

“Long way away,” Twilight remarked as she looked at the map – it indeed looked like a long ride from Hartben to the Holy City.

“Well, it looks like there’s gonna be a few towns on the way there,” Sunset remarked, pointing to the villages along the route Rainbow marked up. “Who knows? We can probably get some good work done for the people before we reach Olncarut.”

A sailor nearby appeared to have overheard that as he turned to look at the girls. “You’re going to Olncarut?” he asked.

“Yeah, why?” Sunset asked as Applejack rolled the wagon forward from the stables.

“Just a friendly suggestion – change your plans.” the sailor remarked simply.

This confused the girls as they looked at the sailor. “Why do you say that?” asked Rarity.

“Word is one of the villages on the road there – Vaemore, I think it was – has been amassing blades and bows.” the sailor answered. Rainbow looked back at the map and saw that passing through the village of Vaemore was the only way to the city from Hartben.

“What for?” asked Applejack.

“No one knows. Just steer clear of the place if you don’t want trouble.” the sailor remarked as he strode away.

“Think we can manage a detour?” asked Spike.

“Doesn’t look like it,” Rainbow remarked as she looked at the map. “The only passage that doesn’t take us through Vaemore is miles away from here.”

“Guess we’ll just have to keep our heads down on the way through town,” Applejack remarked.

“Maybe we can figure out what’s going on up there while we’re at it.” Twilight shrugged as the girls all climbed into the wagon. With nothing more to say, Applejack cracked the reins and sent the wagon rattling along the route to Olncarut.

And while she tried to hide it – especially because she didn’t want to ruin the good vibes the group was feeling right now – Sunset was still more than a bit worried about the bidding war for her soul.

Author's Note

All characters now Level 4

Sunset:
Sunset Shimmer – Sun Elf – Level 4 – Sorcerer 4 – Phoenix Sorcery – Sage (Wizard’s Apprentice)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 36 (Max 36) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 4d6 – AC 11 – Initiative +1 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 11

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 11 (+1) – CON 17 (+3) – INT 17 (+3) – WIS 11 (+1) – CHA 17 (+3)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +1 – CON +5 – INT +3 – WIS +1 – CHA +5

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Infernal, Dwarvish, Sylvan, Swords & Bows, Daggers, Darts, Slings, Quarterstaffs, Light Crossbows

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Keen Senses, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Researcher, Ignite, Mantle of Flames (ready), Font of Magic (3 Sorcery Points), Metamagic, War Caster

MONEY: 1 CP, 3 SP, 0 EP, 31 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Modifier: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Friends, Mending, Mage Hand, Thunderclap, Prestidigitation 1st Level: (4 total Spell Slots; 4 available) Burning Hands, Witch Bolt, Ice Knife, Feather Fall 2nd Level: (3 total Spell Slots; 3 available) Earthbind, Aganazzar’s Scorcher

Twilight:
Twilight Sparkle – Half-Elf – Level 4 – Wizard 4 – Arcane Tradition: School of Lore Mastery – Cloistered Scholar

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 21 (Max 21) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 4d6 – AC 11 – Initiative +1 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 15

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 13 (+1) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 16 (+3) – WIS 15 (+2) – CHA 10 (+0)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +1 – CON +1 – INT +5 – WIS +4 – CHA +0

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Celestial, Dwarvish, Sylvan, Daggers, Darts, Slings, Quarterstaffs, Light Crossbows

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60 ft, Fey Ancestry, Library Access, Arcane Recovery, Lore Mastery, Spell Secrets, Ritual Caster

EQUIPMENT: Scholar’s robes, Writing Kit, Book, Quarterstaff (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d6/1d8+0), Arcane Focus (Crystal), Scholar’s Pack, Spellbook, Fine Clothes, Potion of Healing (3), Stone of the Astral Hands [Geode of Magic] (Casts Telekinesis at will upon Activation)

MONEY: 1 CP, 3 SP, 0 EP, 31 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Intelligence Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Modifier: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Mage Hand, Blade Ward, Prestidigitation 1st Level: (4 total Spell Slots; 4 available) Feather Fall (prepared), Witch Bolt (prepared), Detect Magic (prepared), Mage Armor (prepared), Magic Missile (prepared), Shield (prepared), Identify (prepared), Unseen Servant 2nd Level: (3 total Spell Slots; 3 available) Hold Person (prepared), Misty Step (prepared), Darkness (prepared), Misty Step (prepared)

Rainbow:
Rainbow Dash – Human – Level 4 – Paladin 4 – Oath of Glory – Folk Hero (Recruited into a lord’s army, I rose to leadership and was commended for my heroism.)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 39 (Max 39) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 4d10 – AC 17 – Initiative +3 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 9

STATS: STR 13 (+1) – DEX 16 (+3) – CON 14 (+2) – INT 11 (+0) – WIS 9 (-1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +1 – DEX +3 – CON +2 – INT +0 – WIS +1 – CHA +4

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Land Vehicles, Cartographer’s Tools, All Armor and Shields, Simple and Martial Weapons

FEATURES & TRAITS: Rustic Hospitality, Divine Sense (5/5 uses), Lay-on Hands (Healing Pool 20 Points), Fighting Style: Defense, Divine Smite, Divine Health, Channel Divinity (Peerless Athlete, Inspiring Smite), Dual Wielder

MONEY: 1 CP, 2 SP, 0 EP, 32 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

Rarity:
Rarity – Moon Elf – Level 4 – Fighter 4 – Archetype: Eldritch Knight – Guild Artisan: Weavers and Dyers

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 33 (Max 33) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 4d10 – AC 14 – Initiative +3 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 13

STATS: STR 11 (+1) – DEX 16 (+3) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 15 (+2) – WIS 13 (+1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +3 – DEX +5 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS +1 – CHA +2

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Sylvan, All Armor and Shields, All Weapons (especially swords and bows), Weaver’s Tools

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Guild Membership, Dueling Style (+2 to attacks with only one weapon), Second Wind, Action Surge (1 use max; 0 available), Weapon Bond: Rapier, Defensive Duelist

MONEY: 2 CP, 3 SP, 0 EP, 281 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Intelligence Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

SPELLS: Cantrips: Blade Ward, Dancing Lights 1st Level (3 total Spell Slots; 3 available) Ice Knife (prepared), Fog Cloud (prepared), Identify (prepared), Feather Fall (prepared)

Applejack:
Applejack – Human (Variant) – Level 4 – Barbarian 4 – Path of the Ancestral Guardian – Clan Crafter

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 45 (Max 45) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 4d12 – AC 12 – Initiative +2 – Speed 30 – Passive Perception 10

STATS: STR 16 (+3) – DEX 14 (+2) – CON 14 (+2) – INT 9 (-1) – WIS 10 (+0) – CHA 12 (+1)

SAVING THROWS: STR +5 – DEX +2 – CON +4 – INT -1 – WIS +0 – CHA +1

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Elvish, Dwarvish, Gnomish, Light & Medium Armor, Shields, Simple & Martial Weapons, Cook’s Utensils

FEATURES & TRAITS: Charger, Respect of the Stout Folk, Unarmored Defense, Reckless Attack, Danger Sense, Ancestral Protectors, Charger

MONEY: 1 CP, 2 SP, 0 EP, 32 GP, 0 PP

RAGES: 3 max, 2 available; +2 damage

Pinkie:
Pinkie Pie – Rock Gnome – Level 4 – Bard 4 – College of Glamour – Entertainer (Jester/Singer)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 31 (Max 31) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 4d8 – AC 13 – Initiative +2 – Speed 40 – Passive Perception 8

STATS: STR 10 (+0) – DEX 14 (+2) – CON 13 (+1) – INT 15 (+2) – WIS 8 (-1) – CHA 15 (+2)

SAVING THROWS: STR +0 – DEX +4 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS -1 – CHA +4

PROFICIENCIES & LANGUAGES: Common, Gnomish, Tinker’s Tools, Light Armor, Simple Weapons, Hand Crossbows, Swords, Drum, Lute, Horn, Shawm, Disguise Kit

FEATURES & TRAITS: Artificer’s Lore, Tinker, By Popular Demand, Bardic Inspiration (d6), Jack of All Trades, Song of Rest (d6), Mantle of Inspiration, Enthralling Performance, Mobile

EQUIPMENT: Leather armor, Entertainer’s Pack, Horn, Light Hammer (ATK BONUS: +2 DAMAGE: 1d4+0), Drum, Amethyst Ring, Costume, Fine Clothes

MONEY: 1 CP, 2 SP, 0 EP, 32 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Charisma Spell Save DC: 12 Spell Attack Modifier: +4

Fluttershy:
Fluttershy – Wood Elf – Level 4 – Druid 4 – Circle of the Shepherd – Hermit (I needed to commune with nature, far from civilization.)

Inspiration 1 – Proficiency Bonus +2 – HP 32 (Max 32) [Temporary HP 0] – Hit Dice 4d8 – AC 15 – Initiative +2 – Speed 35 – Passive Perception 16

STATS: STR 14 (+2) – DEX 15 (+2) – CON 12 (+1) – INT 10 (+0) – WIS 16 (+3) – CHA 8 (-1)

SAVING THROWS: STR +2 – DEX +2 – CON +1 – INT +2 – WIS +5 – CHA -1

FEATURES & TRAITS: Darkvision 60ft, Fey Ancestry, Trance, Mask of the Wild, Druidic, Wild Shape (2/2 uses – Max CR 1/2), Speech of the Woods, Spirit Totem (Spirit of the Unicorn; available), Shield Master

MONEY: 1 CP, 2 SP, 0 EP, 32 GP, 0 PP

Spell Casting Ability: Wisdom Spell Save DC: 13 Spell Attack Bonus: +5

SPELLS: Cantrips: Frostbite, Mold Earth 1st Level: (4 total Spell Slots; 4 available) Spells Vary By Day 2nd Level: (2 total Spell Slots; 2 available) Spells Vary By Day

Foul Faith

The ride out to Vaemore was a long one – the Rainbooms had to stop and camp on their ride from Hartben for a few days in between along the way. And as they camped and rode, (Rarity Dexterity roll 14 – Weaver’s DC 8) Rarity continued working on her special project for the girls. (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll 12) Sunset only got a few fleeting glances of what the project itself was – as Rarity clearly really wanted it to be a surprise for when it was finished – but she saw enough to see that one of them was some piece of clothing.

All the while as they rode, Sunset herself had been concerned about the various warlock patrons of this world conducting a bidding war for her soul – over the last few days, she’d been visited in her dreams by three more such possible patrons; a Kraken from the depths of the ocean angry at her and the others for stopping the sahuagin in Hartben and wanting her soul as recompense, offering command of the seas in exchange, a spirit of shadows that offered her a wicked black sword if she followed his wishes and a fiery-winged angel – apparently a servant of Pelor – who offered her heavenly fire and sanctified forgiveness for her past sins.

Needless to say, Sunset spurned the Kraken's offer out of hand as it wasn’t so much a bid as a demand, but she was still on the fence about the shadow spirit; the sword looked cool enough to tempt her for a moment, but after remembering what she’d heard from Princess Twilight about Stygian – and what he’d done as the Pony of Shadows – she was hesitant to accept it, so she asked the spirit if she could get back to them. As for the angel, she considered the offer but told him that she already had a host of fire powers at her disposal and that her own forgiveness – and that of her friends – for what she’d done was all she needed. The angel took it well and retracted his offer gracefully but promised to watch over her either way and lend special assistance to her and the others through Rainbow Dash once she officially joined Pelor’s clergy in Olncarut.

All the while, she was conflicted over the possibility of another visit from Glasya; both dreading whatever twisted game the archdevil had in mind for her and curious about her reaction to Sunset’s knowledge about the bidding war. As far as she saw it, most of the bids she’d received had been at least somewhat tempting, but she wasn’t entirely sure which one to pick, if any.

Soon enough, they entered a valley with a pretty good-looking view of the quaint village down below… despite how grim it looked. (Rainbow Dash Insight roll 14) Rainbow looked cautiously down the hill at the village – which was dead quiet in the valley – and tugged her horse’s reins to stop her mount, prompting Applejack to do the same with the reins of the carriage horses. “Somethin’ wrong, sugarcube?”

“It’s quiet. And I just got a really bad feeling.” Rainbow said carefully.

“What kind?” Fluttershy asked in worry.

“Not sure. Call it a hunch.” Rainbow remarked.

“Do you sense anything?” Rarity asked.

(Twilight Sparkle Arcana roll 13) Twilight shook her head. “No, we’re too far away for that to work.” she pointed out before glancing at Fluttershy. “But I do have an idea.” Fluttershy just squeaked in worry at this remark, trying to hide behind her shield a bit.

“Oh, um… I don’t know, Twilight.” she objected quietly. “I haven’t actually used that spell before; I don’t know if it’ll work.”

“Are you kidding? You’ve done it enough times without magic; of course it’ll work with it.” Rainbow pointed out with a smirk.

“Really Darling, there’s no need to phrase it so cruelly like that.” Rarity remarked.

“Hey, I’m just saying; she’s probably the sneakiest out of all of us,” Rainbow remarked. “With that spell, they’ll never see us.”

“I guess it is our best shot.” Sunset shrugged, looking over at Fluttershy. “Think you can handle it?”

“Um… I- I think so…” Fluttershy said nervously.

“We’d better leave our rides here for now. We’ll scout on foot and come back for ‘em when we’re good and ready.” Applejack suggested as she climbed down from the wagon. The others followed her lead and all dismounted, tying the horses to a nearby tree before they moved carefully down the hill.

As they drew closer, the town appeared more and more unwelcoming – the overcast sky didn’t lend itself all that well to the atmosphere (Sunset Shimmer Perception roll 14), especially as Sunset looked around and saw what looked like sentries near the entrance, with strange red marks painted on their faces that she couldn’t quite make out… but felt vaguely familiar for some reason, as if she’d seen it somewhere before, (Sunset Shimmer History roll 9) but she couldn’t put her finger on where.

Still, it was enough of a sign for her to hold her fist up and stop the others. “Guards. And they don’t look friendly.” she notified.

Twilight quickly moved forward and looked carefully (Twilight Sparkle Perception roll 17), seeing the guards and their painted faces more clearly – an ornate display of triangles painted very roughly in red. “Oh no…” she said nervously as she ducked down.

“What is it?” Rainbow asked.

“That’s the mark of Asmodeus. The town’s been taken over by a cult.” Twilight informed.

(Sunset Shimmer History roll 23) That made Sunset realize it – during her research about the archdevils, she’d seen the name Asmodeus before and learned he was Glasya’s father, Overlord of all the Nine Hells. Quite reasonably, she was terrified that if she went exposed through a town commandeered by a cult of archdevil worshipers, they may try to capture her for Glasya. “Looks like it’s time for the spell.” she insisted quietly.

“Right. Let’s go get our rides.” Rainbow nodded and carefully led the group back up the hill.

(Full Party Stealth roll – Sunset Shimmer 13, Twilight Sparkle 19, Spike 22, Rainbow Dash [Dis. due to Chainmail] Nat 20 or 14, Rarity 17, Applejack 11, Pinkie Pie 18, Fluttershy 16) By some great luck, Rainbow was able to keep her armor from rattling even the slightest bit, leaving her almost completely undetected already, but unfortunately, the sound of Applejack’s javelins clanking against her hammer drew the attention of one of the guards. “Who goes there?” he called, quickly leaving his post to follow the noise.

“Back to the wagon, quick,” Sunset said quietly. The group quickly moved and raced up the slope before quickly jumping into the wagon. “Shh!” The whole group went deathly silent as they listened. The footsteps of the guard grew closer and closer as the girls could hear their hearts pounding in their ears, barely able to hear the guard as he stopped.

“Come out of there.” the guard demanded. “Declare yourself in the name of the Reigning Serpent.” None of the girls moved… except Rarity, who subtly drew one of her daggers.

“What are you doing?” Twilight mouthed to her in fear.

“What must be done.” Rarity mouthed back… though her hands were shaking; she knew full well that it was one thing to kill an opponent in the heat of battle, but to do it like this – from their blind spot when they weren’t expecting it – scared her; she was a seamstress, not an assassin. But she knew it was her only option – as the guard moved around to the front of the wagon to peer inside (Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] w/ Dagger 15 – Guard AC 14 – Damage Roll 7 – Guard -7 – 4HP), she grabbed his head and pulled it into the wagon, covering his mouth as she stabbed him in the shoulder (Rarity uses Action Surge – Rarity Attack roll [Finesse, Dueling Style] w/ Dagger 17 – Guard AC 14 – Damage Roll 9 – Guard -9 – -5HP), then again through his back, leaving him to crumple in the wagon.

“Whoa,” Rainbow remarked as Rarity (Rarity Strength roll 14) strained to haul the body into the wagon, doing her best not to get blood anywhere. “That was ice cold, Rarity.”

“Yes well, sometimes that’s what’s necessary.” Rarity shrugged as she started searching the body.

“What are you doing?” Rainbow asked, somewhat put off by her behavior.

“Well, he must have some sort of relevant information.” Rarity shrugged as she searched. All she found was a small coin purse and a scroll written in a jagged script she couldn’t read. “Hmm. This is interesting.”

Sunset slipped over next to her and examined the writing. “Looks like Infernal script.”

“Can you translate it?” Twilight asked.

“I can try.” Sunset shrugged as she looked at the note. It made her head hurt to read the almost scribbled language, but she figured it out after a minute. “Looks like orders from a higher-up in the cult. ‘The next round of blades will arrive from the tunnels in the western hills at sundown in three days. They must be prepared before’…” She hesitated with wide eyes before she read the next part. “…‘before the Lord of the Ruby Rod shall bring his will down upon the city of blasphemers’.”

Rainbow grew worried at the sound of that as she looked back at her map. “The only city for miles is Olncarut,” she noted, her eyes widening in worry. “And there’s another town on the way there.”

“That’s why they’ve been gathering weapons.” Twilight rationalized as she looked back down at the village. “The cult is preparing for a holy war against the city.”

“And the other town is likely to get caught up in it as they move.” Rarity added.

“Then we’ve gotta warn them,” Rainbow noted as she moved to climb out of the wagon. She dragged the guard’s corpse out with her and dropped it on the ground next to the wagon before she saddled up on her horse. “But we’re still gonna have to pass through the village to get there.”

“Looks like it’s time for that spell, sugarcube,” Applejack remarked to Fluttershy.

The wood elf grew nervous about all this pressure being put on her but knew it was necessary so she raised her staff. (Fluttershy casts Pass Without Trace 2nd Level) A small whirl of shadows billowed from her holly crown to the head of her staff before radiating around the group and their mounts, rendering them completely undetectable. “This is so awesome,” Rainbow remarked as she looked at the veil of darkness around them.

(Twilight Sparkle Arcana roll 14) “Just keep quiet and move quickly all together. This spell only lasts up to an hour.” Twilight advised.

“Then we’d better get ridin’.” Applejack nodded as she adjusted her hat. “Hyah!” She snapped the reins and sent the wagon’s horses charging forward down the hill with Rainbow goading her own mount ahead as well, leaving no trail behind them as they rode.

As the group rode through town, they slowed down and looked around at the town through their invisibility… and what they saw was sickening; the streets were littered with the dead who had presumably resisted the cult upon their arrival, cultists armed with blades and bludgeons on every corner, and wicked mages and clerics anointing new converts by painting Asmodeus’s symbol on their faces before they were given armor and weapons.

As they rode, Sunset did her best not to think about the archdevil trying to claw her way into commanding her… but the more she tried not to think about it, the more she felt Glasya’s whip stinging her back. “My daughter is a fool to attempt to force you to pact with her.” That dark male voice in her mind alarmed Sunset. (Sunset Shimmer Insight roll 16) She was almost tempted to ask who it was, but she knew she didn’t have to – somehow, she knew it was Asmodeus; her presence to his followers must have been allowing him access to her mind. “Then again, she never was a very good liar. How long did she think her little charade with that false soul would work? Who told you the truth; one of the Court of Aerenal? Well, it doesn’t matter – what matters is my bid, which I ask you consider above my daughter’s and anyone else’s. Whatever Glasya offers you, I’ll match and exceed it. Act as my hand on the mortal plane and you will have power beyond your wildest dreams.”

Sunset just clutched her elven ears and tried to block him out as they rode onward, trying her hardest to forget or ignore her power-hungry demon side from the Fall Formal, despite how much it was clawing to escape and accept the archdevils’ offers. Her friends looked at her struggling in concern as they rode onward through the village, still completely undetected by the forces of the cult thanks to the spell… though it was clear Fluttershy was struggling to maintain it. “We’re gonna need to pick up the pace. And fast.” Twilight insisted.

“Will they be able to detect us if we speed up?” Rarity asked.

“No, I think we’re okay. Just stick close, Rainbow.” Twilight instructed.

“Right back at ya. Hyah!” Rainbow laughed as she snapped her horse’s reins, sending it galloping onward. Applejack goaded the wagon horses similarly onward to keep up with her. The ride out of town was rough and a few times, Fluttershy almost lost her concentration on her spell, but finally, they had ridden clear of the danger zone and out of town, (Fluttershy dispels Pass Without Trace) at which point Fluttershy broke her spell and slumped down against the carriage, the shadows whirling away from the team as they rode.

Sunset sighed in relief as Asmodeus’s voice finally faded from her mind, allowing her to release her ears as he looked behind her toward the town… and the wheel and hoof-prints from their mounts only became visible from just outside the town perimeter, along with the Archdevil’s fiendish presence. “We have to get to the next town and raise the alarm, fast,” she advised.

“Agreed. How much farther, Dash?” Applejack asked.

Rainbow quickly pulled out the map and looked at it as they rode. (Rainbow Dash Wisdom roll 13) She saw the next town on the map after Vaemore was called Tadoba, and quickly consulted the scale of the map. “Mm… a few miles. If we’re lucky, we’ll make it there before the cult realizes their buddy is dead,” she noted. “Which, again, ice cold, Rarity.”

“No kidding. If we do end up multiclassing, maybe you’re gonna end up going into rogue.” Twilight remarked.

“Well, that certainly has a strange appeal to it.” Rarity shrugged as she went back to her sewing project. “But let’s just leave that for later, shall we? Until then, perhaps a bit more speed?”

“Comin’ up. Hyah!” Applejack smiled and snapped the reins, speeding the horses up further as Rainbow rode alongside, the countryside thundering by as they rode.

Sunset watched out the back of the wagon as they rode onward, a strange latent sense of Asmodeus’s presence still there in the back of her mind that she tried to push out. Still, it was enough to help her make one decision very firmly; no matter what, she would never accept devil magic.

The Mountain Beasts

The girls were more than a bit relieved to reach Tadoba Village, especially as they saw much kinder-looking guards outside the ramshackle village walls, but the fact that they appeared to be on high alert didn’t exactly fill them with confidence. “Halt!” one of the guards ordered, raising a hand to stop the group. Concerned, the group stopped as the guard approached them. “Dismount and enter the guardhouse.” He pointed to the small house built seemingly within the wall itself.

“Why; what’s going on?” Rainbow asked seriously.

“Inspection, by order of the town magistrate.” the guard answered. “Anyone who wishes to enter Tadoba for any reason must submit to be inspected for injuries.”

“Failure to comply will be met with force.” the other guard insisted firmly as he gripped his spear.

(Sunset Shimmer Insight roll Dirty 20) Sunset looked the guards over and knew just from reading their expressions that there was no way around this. “Alright.” she shrugged and jumped out of the wagon. “C’mon, girls.” The others were surprised by Sunset’s willingness to go along with this, but they didn’t bother arguing – they just followed her lead and disembarked from their vehicles, which were guided past the walls by the guards as they entered the guardhouse.

Once inside, they were welcomed by several more guards, one of whom; a half-elf judging by his ears – (Rainbow Dash Insight roll 9) and the captain of these guards by Rainbow’s guess – looked very dangerous as he looked the group over. “Is this your entire group?” he asked.

“Yeah, this is it.” Sunset nodded.

“Very well. Disrobe.” the captain ordered.

The girls all immediately blushed at this command. “I beg your pardon?!” Rarity asked sternly.

“What do you think my men meant by ‘inspection’? No one is allowed within Tadoba without being searched for injuries.” the captain ordered. “Disrobe. Now.”

Sunset was embarrassed – especially since this brought back some particularly unsightly memories of her last meeting with Glasya – but knew it was their best option. Still, she had scruples. “Can your men promise to be professional about this?” she asked.

“Always.” the captain nodded.

With this, Sunset took a breath and slowly started to disrobe. Her friends were shocked by this display but complied as well – soon enough, they were all standing naked in a large room filled with men in armor. A few of them approached and started looking the girls over, making Fluttershy shiver in embarrassed fear under their gaze. Finally, the guards stepped back. “They’re clear.” one of them reported.

“Very well. Redress and be on your way.” the captain ordered, pointing to the door at the back of the building.

Fluttershy and Rarity couldn’t get their clothes back on fast enough, and while the others weren’t quite as fast, there was still some urgency behind their actions. Once they were dressed, they emerged out the back door of the guardhouse into the village itself. And what they saw… was actually pretty depressing.

There were clear signs of disrepair all over the village and even as they went about their business, the townsfolk all looked scared as if they were going to be attacked at any moment. As they looked, the guard captain came out of the guardhouse with a sympathetic look on his face. “My apologies for the high security; we can’t be too careful.”

“Perhaps an introduction and an explanation would help amend things.” Rarity suggested as she brushed some dirt from her hat.

“Only if you promise to return the courtesy.” the captain added with a grin.

“After you, I insist.” Rarity said firmly (Rarity Persuasion roll 18).

The captain chuckled at this and nodded, his chain shirt rattling a bit. “Very well. I’m Thervan Siannodel, captain of the Tadoba town watch. And you are?”

“The Warriors of Harmony; Protectors of the Realm, as instated by King Evendur of Bagnon.” Sunset introduced simply.

Rarity suddenly perked at this as she saw the group’s wagon parked near the gate. “Which reminds me; I’ve finally finished my project for us.” With that in mind, she quickly zipped over to the wagon and retrieved several small bundles of folded blue cloth, one of which she handed to each of her friends before unfurling her own and pinning it over her shoulders, revealing it to be a cape in the same vibrant blue as the spirit-wear she designed for CHS with the group’s new insignia emblazoned on the back in bright metallic fabrics.

“He-hey, nice.” Rainbow smiled as she and the others quickly donned these capes.

“Rarity, you have outdone yourself again.” Applejack grinned.

“I certainly try, darlings.” Rarity smiled before returning her gaze to Thervan. “Now, onto the explanations…”

“Of course.” Thervan nodded. “We’ve been having trouble with werewolves recently.”

“Werewolves?” Sunset asked in surprise.

“Mm.” the captain nodded. “A small pack’s taken up refuge in the hills off that way.” He pointed beyond the walls to the hills to the west. “One of them attacked a family in town and dragged ‘em off a while back; no one’s seen them since. We’ve had to bolster our defenses in response.”

“So you were checkin’ us fer bites.” Applejack surmised.

“Exactly. We don’t know how big the pack up there is, or where they are.” Thervan nodded. “And as one can plainly see, we don’t exactly have the resources to go and find out.”

(Twilight Sparkle Wisdom roll 19) Twilight looked around with a discerning eye. “You don’t seem to have the resources to handle a siege from a werewolf pack either,” she noted. “If they attack, I respectfully doubt you’ll be able to fend them off.”

“Many of my men have had the same concerns.” Thervan nodded. “So we are reduced to searching passers-by for bitemarks to ensure they haven’t fallen afoul of our foes themselves. My apologies if it was at all uncomfortable, but it had to be done.”

“It’s alright, we understand.” Sunset nodded, glancing at her friends who nodded in agreement… though it was clearly somewhat more begrudging on Rarity and Fluttershy’s part.

“Excellent. Now then, I believe it’s your turn for an explanation.” Thervan pointed out. “We’ve not had guests come up the road from Vaemore in quite some time.”

“And we know why.” Rainbow pointed out as she stepped forward. “The town’s been taken over by a cult of Asmodeus.”

“Shh!” Thervan immediately hissed at Rainbow to quiet her down before looking around (Thervan Siannodel Perception roll 13), not seeing anyone listening to their conversation, so he started whispering. “Don’t say that name so brazenly; all under the shadow of Olncarut know well to fear the archdevils, and him especially.”

“A wise decision, given what we’ve found.” Rarity nodded. “The cult is amassing arms and preparing to move against the city itself in a holy war.” Sunset produced the scroll taken from the cult guard as proof, which Thervan immediately took and examined. “And I have a strong feeling they won’t be particularly kind to any who stand in their way.”

Thervan sighed as he looked at the orders, now with Sunset’s translations written in the margins. “As if we didn’t have enough to worry about. First werewolves and now devil-worshipers; we have only the strength to barely stand against one or the other, not both,” he said, handing the note back to Sunset.

(Rainbow Dash Insight roll 14) Rainbow raised an eyebrow at this reaction. “And let me guess; there’s a full moon tonight?”

“Just our luck.” Thervan nodded solemnly. “Truly the people of Tadoba village are naught but playthings of Sehanine.”

Sunset had been rather quiet during this conversation and only joined in now as she’d gotten an idea. “Do you have an idea of where their den is?” she asked.

The captain appeared surprised by this question but shrugged. “Not particularly. All we know is that it’s up in the hills; perhaps in a cave or abandoned farm or something. Why?”

“Because if we can find their den tonight before they attack, we might be able to wipe them out.” Twilight realized. “Good call, Sunset.”

“I try.” Sunset grinned. “I just hope we can handle it.”

“All due respect, but I doubt you will,” Thervan noted.

“Beg pardon?” Applejack asked.

“Not with those weapons anyway.” the captain noted as he looked at the group’s weapons.

(Twilight Sparkle Arcana roll 13) Twilight couldn’t help but facepalm as she realized what he was talking about. “Oh, of course. Werewolves can only be hurt with silvered weapons or magic,” she remarked. “I can’t believe I forgot about that.”

“I don’t think I have to worry about that.” Rainbow smiled, knowing she could use her Smiting power in her swords.

“Naw, but the rest of us sure do,” Applejack noted as she looked at her hammer and the group’s various other weapons. “Don’t s’pose there’s a smithy in town who could silver our gear for us.”

“Absolutely. Ever since the werewolves first attacked, the town guard has had a standing arrangement with Dolff to silver every weapon we have available.” Thervan nodded. “But it may take too long for him to do all your weapons. You should probably just take some he’s already done – come; I’ll show you to the arsenal.”

The girls weren’t about to turn down new weapons, so they gladly followed the captain to a simple building not far from the guardhouse. Inside, the girls found an impressive array of weapons with blades and bludgeons glimmering with silver. “Take your pick.” Thervan smiled.

The girls couldn’t help but marvel at the stores as they looked around, trying to choose. After a bit of hemming and hawing (especially taking into consideration their proficiencies and personal tastes), they all made their choices – Applejack took a small battleaxe, Fluttershy chose a simple spear, Rarity traded one of her daggers for one with a silvered blade as well as a quiver of silvered arrows, and Pinkie picked up a massive Morningstar mace. “Yeah, these oughtta do us nicely.” Applejack grinned as she looked at the axe.

“Well, there’s quite a few hours before nightfall.” Thervan shrugged. “You’re free to do as you wish.”

“In that case…” Twilight smiled as she retrieved her Geode from her pocket. “Is there a jeweler in town?”

“Indeed. Richart is a few buildings down; does fine work.” Thervan nodded, pointing the way.

“I think we’ve all got some stuff to do with the daylight too.” Sunset smiled as she looked at her friends. “Meet up outside the gate at sundown?” Everyone agreed and after splitting their money evenly, they went their separate ways for the evening.

Applejack led Pinkie and Fluttershy to a quiet courtyard to practice with their new weapons, while Rarity made her way to the town tavern where she learned a few things from an admittedly rather shady character. Meanwhile, Twilight asked the jeweler – a rather charming old dwarf – to craft a simple bracelet for her Geode, and for a quite reasonable price (-7GP), he obliged and set to work – work which would take a good three hours, so Twilight went to the town library to browse for magical knowledge. Sunset and Rainbow meanwhile journeyed to the town’s Church of Pelor to – quite simply – pray for luck in their coming quest; Sunset especially prayed to the angel who had offered her a pact.

As daylight waned, the group indeed rallied outside the town gates, silvered weapons at the ready. “Alright, looks like it’s time for a hunt.” Sunset shrugged as she swung her staff in her hands, prepared to let her magic fly.

“And a quite enjoyable one it will be, I am sure.” Rarity smiled as they strode toward the hills.

As they walked, Twilight couldn’t help but admire the new bracer she wore her Geode in, fixed to her left wrist as Spike skittered on her shoulders. “Lookin’ good, Twilight.” the pseudodragon grinned.

“Yeah, I like it too.” Twilight smiled before she glanced over at Applejack. “By the way Applejack, I picked this up from the town library; thought you might be interested if you want to multiclass.” Applejack accepted the scroll Twilight handed her and read it over in curiosity – the scroll appeared to be details about practices at a temple in the mountains of the Far East.

“What, ya think Ah oughtta multiclass into Monk?” Applejack asked as she read it over.

“Why not?” Twilight shrugged. “It’d benefit your brute force fighting style, and you won’t need to focus on weapons all the time.”

“Mm, I s’pose.” Applejack shrugged as she rolled the scroll and slipped it into her pack before drawing her new silver axe. “Still, think I’m better off usin’ this bad boy on this job.”

“I can’t but agree with that.” Rarity nodded as she retrieved one of her silvered arrows, admiring her reflection a bit in the glimmering metal of the tip. “Speaking of, where are we to find our quarry?”

“Yeah, Thervan could’ve at least done more than just point us in a certain direction,” Rainbow remarked as she looked at her swords.

“Think you can track them, Fluttershy?” Sunset asked.

“Oh, um… maybe.” Fluttershy shrugged as she knelt to examine the ground. (Fluttershy Survival roll 18) It was a bit difficult at first, but she was eventually able to locate a faint trail of what looked like blood along with some stamped-down grass. “Here. One of them must have been wounded in their last attack.”

“We’d better hurry.” Rainbow insisted. “The priest at the church said tonight was going to be the last full moon this month; it’s our only chance to find them for a good long while.”

“Then we’d better get moving. Lead the way, Fluttershy.” Sunset nodded, following the druid along the trail of the werewolves.

It was a bit of a hike up the hill as the sun fell further and further toward the horizon. That was when the trouble started. “Oh dear,” Fluttershy said in worry. “I’ve lost the trail.” Sure enough, the blood trail was gone and the grass wasn’t as trodden.

“And we’re almost out of sunlight,” Rainbow noted as she watched the sun retreat over the horizon. “We’d better hurry.”

(Spike Passive Perception 13) Spike suddenly started sniffing and skittered up on top of Twilight’s head. “I smell smoke. We must be getting close to something,” he remarked.

“That’s our lead. Follow the smoke.” Twilight instructed, prompting Spike to flit from her shoulder in the direction of the smoke. It wasn’t long before they came upon what looked like a ruined farmhouse… with a narrow column of smoke coming from the broken chimney, and dim light flickering from the fireplace through broken windows.

“Oh boy…” Twilight grimaced at the sight of the place.

“What is it?” Sunset asked.

“I know how Shining Armor writes his campaigns; this is exactly how he’d set up a punch-in-the-gut plot twist,” Twilight said nervously. “I just hope I’m wrong.”

“Only one way to find out.” Rainbow shrugged as she led the group in a careful approach to the farmhouse.

Once close enough, she lifted her gauntleted fist and gently knocked on the door… only to be met by the sound of feared gasps and whimpering from inside. “Go away. We want no trouble from you.” a panicked male voice called from inside.

Twilight could already feel her heart bleeding as Sunset stepped forward. “We’re not here to cause trouble. We just want to talk.” she insisted.

“No. You’ve come from Tadoba Village. You’ve come to kill us.” the man panicked, and the girls could hear what sounded like the whimpering of children inside.

“Ah heck, I can’t do this. Not with young’ns.” Applejack insisted and threw down her silvered axe. “We ain’t gonna do anything. We’re leavin’ our silver here; let’s talk about this like adults.” The others took the signal and dropped their silvered weapons in the dirt outside the house.

The door creaked slowly open to reveal a young man with scraggly stubble and a broken spear in his hands, and behind him in the ramshackle hut was a woman around his age clutching two little girls close to her, all wearing tattered clothing and looks of terrified despair. Twilight could almost literally feel her heart tearing in half at the sight as she figured out exactly what was going on here, (??? Passive Perception 14) but the man’s eyes suddenly went wide as he saw Rainbow’s amulet. “You… you’re of the Church of Pelor, aren’t you?” he asked hopefully.

“Uh… yeah?” Rainbow shrugged. “I mean, I haven’t been officially ordained or anything, but-” She stopped when she saw the man’s face fall. “Eh- Uh, but I’m sure my friends and I can figure out some way to help you guys,” she assured quickly.

“Oh. O-Of course. Please, come in.” the man nodded, allowing the guests into the destroyed house. “My name is Ander Lackman.” He gestured to the woman and young girls nearby. “My wife Marta, and our daughters Tana and Miri.”

“A pleasure, circumstances aside.” Rarity nodded as the Warriors sat across from the family.

“Speaking of which, what circumstances are these exactly?” Twilight asked. “I mean, what are you doing up here?”

Marta sighed sadly as she moved to the cauldron of soup in the fireplace, ladling out a few bowls. “We’ve had no choice but to flee up here,” she answered. “Ever since the curse took hold on my husband.”

Ander nodded with a sigh. “It started two months ago. I still don’t even know how it happened. I was just playing with the girls in our garden when the full moon rose and…” He clenched his fist at the memory, clearly not wanting to go through that again as his daughters shivered in worry.

Marta stepped in here. “None of us knew what to make of it, and by the time I could think clearly enough to try and do something, it was too late – we were all infected.” She lifted her ragged sleeve a bit to reveal a particularly nasty bite scar, with similar scars on Tana and Miri’s legs. “We knew the town watch would kill us if they found out, and I didn’t want that for my little girls. So we ran away from town and ended up here. We’ve been trying to live our lives up here and trying to fight off our curse, but it’s been… Oh, there’s no way around it; it’s been hell.” She started tearing up now. “We can’t keep living like this.”

“Honestly, I’m impressed you’ve lasted this long,” Rainbow remarked. “Two months in this dump and dealing with being werewolves? Takes guts.”

(Twilight Sparkle Arcana roll 23) “I’d hardly call this ‘dealing with it’, Rainbow Dash.” Twilight pointed out. “Resisting lycanthropy is asking for trouble – it’s suppressing animal instinct. And that’s never a good idea.” Fluttershy could only give a shallow nod in agreement with that as Twilight continued, looking over at Ander. “So it sounds from your story that you definitely weren’t born a werewolf; you were just given the curse recently. The question is by whom?”

“I don’t know.” Ander sighed, giving a mirthless chuckle. “Believe me; I feel like I’d know if I crossed some dark mage enough to lay such a curse upon me. And to have it spread to the rest of my family.”

“Well, they couldn’t have done it at a worse time,” Pinkie remarked. “No offense, but you guys are just one problem Tadoba has to deal with right now: there’s also this crazy cult down in Vaemore getting ready to march on the city. Talk about coincidence.”

(Sunset Shimmer Insight roll 17) That was enough to set off a synapse in Sunset’s head like a firework. “Pinkie, you genius,” she remarked, confusing the group. “This isn’t a coincidence – one of the mages from that cult cursed Ander as a distraction. The town watch is so busy worrying about werewolves that they’ll be too ill-equipped to deal with the cultists when they march through.”

“You’re saying that the agony my family has gone through the last two months has been nothing more than a distraction?” Ander asked angrily. “Somehow that doesn’t make me feel any better.”

(Twilight Sparkle Arcana roll 13) “On the plus side, this does make it easier to fix,” Twilight said studiously. “All we have to do is find a skilled mage who knows how to safely break curses like this.”

“We haven’t the time.” Marta countered hopelessly, trying to keep her daughters from crying. “The full moon will rise shortly, and the only mages with that skill are in Olncarut, and that’s miles away.”

“She’s right.” Rainbow nodded as she looked at the map and the evening sky. “They’d never make it in time.”

Spike suddenly perked and skittered on Twilight’s shoulder, whispering to her which made her eyes go wide. “Oh, that’s brilliant.” she nodded, quickly standing up. “Girls, outside. Spike’s got an idea.” The girls quickly followed Twilight out of the house, getting a good look at the evening sky.

“Okay, what’s this idea?” Sunset asked.

“We can take them with us. And we move fast.” Spike answered quickly.

Rainbow wasn’t sure what he meant by that at first (Rainbow Dash Wisdom roll 15), but after rolling it around in her head for a minute, she smiled. “Oh, I get it. I run back to town and grab our rides, then bring ‘em up the hill and we load the Lackmans into the wagon and ride like there’s no tomorrow.”

“But the watch is expectin’ us to tell ‘em they’re dealt with.” Applejack pointed out. “I don’t feel right lyin’, even about something like this.”

“‘Dealt with’ could have a lot of meanings; it doesn’t necessarily mean ‘dead’.” Rarity pointed out. “I believe the bigger problem will come when they transform.”

“Rarity’s right; the moon’s almost up.” Sunset nodded as she watched the horizon for the moon’s silver light. “What are we supposed to do; tie ‘em up?”

“Well, as much as I hate to say it…” Spike shrugged. “We do have the rope.”

“I’ll go get our rides.” Rainbow nodded as she grasped her medal (Rainbow Dash activates Geode of Loyalty) and raced down the hill back to town.

Sunset sighed, casting a sideline glance back at the shack. “Guessing you heard most of that,” she remarked.

“The important stuff.” Ander nodded as he shambled out of his house, his family behind him. “And we believe it’s worth the risk. If you must tie us down to keep us under control until we reach the city, then it must be done.”

“Well, if that’s the case – as gross as it is to say this – then we’d better start tying you up now.” Sunset shrugged. With that in mind, she, Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy reached into their packs and started tying up the family.

Down the hill in the village, Rainbow screeched to a stop outside the gates, where she found Thervan already waiting with the group’s rides. Thervan himself appeared surprised at how quickly Rainbow had arrived. “Well… I wasn’t expecting such an entrance. Has all gone well?”

“We’ve finished dealing with the werewolves,” Rainbow answered vaguely as she grabbed her medal again (Rainbow Dash deactivates Geode of Loyalty). “There was only a handful of them up there.”

“Excellent.” Thervan smiled. “I’ve spoken with the mayor; we’ve agreed a bounty of 150 gold pieces should suffice.” He handed forth a coin purse with the bounty within.

Rainbow was surprised but accepted the payment anyway (+150GP). “Thanks,” she said as she accepted the money and quickly tied her horse behind the wagon, jumping to the vehicle's reins and snapping them to send it thundering up the slope.

“Wait, where are you going?” Thervan asked.

“My friends are hurt; no time to explain,” Rainbow said quickly as she rode the wagon up the slope.

When she arrived, she found the others waiting with the entire family tied up like prisoners. “We ready to do this?” she asked quickly.

“Yeah, let’s just make it quick.” Sunset insisted. “The moon’s almost up, and I for one feel really dirty for doing this.”

“Get ‘em in and let’s go,” Rainbow ordered as she jumped off the wagon and untied her horse from the back. Applejack quickly jumped to the wagon’s reins as the others carefully lifted the Lackman family into the wagon itself.

Once Pinkie bounced aboard, Sunset looked to the front. “We’re in; go!” she ordered.

“Hang on tight back there. Hyah!” Applejack yelled and snapped the reins, sending the horses into a firm gallop as Rainbow rode alongside him.

As they rode through the hills and back onto the road on the far side of the walls around Tadoba, Ander and his family seized and started screaming in pain, thrashing against the ropes that bound them. Sunset chanced a glance out of the wagon and could clearly see why; the full moon had finally risen. “Applejack, switch with me – get back here and hold them down. This is gonna get ugly,” she ordered.

“Got it.” Applejack nodded and carefully climbed back into the wagon as Sunset grabbed the reins. Ander and his family had dropped onto the floor of the wagon and were groaning in agony as fur started sprouting all over her body so quickly, Applejack – her eyes going red (Applejack uses Rage) – jumped on top of the family and grabbed some floor slats (Applejack Strength roll Dirty 20 or Nat 20), holding the family down hard as they shifted rather swiftly into vicious werewolves. “Whatever we do, we can’t stop until mornin’.”

“Agreed.” Sunset nodded as they kept riding up the road, hearts all around breaking a little at the family suffering on the floor of the wagon.

The Quest Begins

The people in the town of Impekka were overjoyed at the sight of their village’s women returning from over the ridge of the forest, all running to hug loved ones as the Warriors of Harmony walked the slavers down into the square. “Where are the rest?” the priest from earlier asked.

“Didn’t feel like cooperating.” Sunset shrugged simply, her eyes drifting to the smoke cloud rising from the slavers’ camp.

The priest nodded as he looked the girls over, examining Sunset, Rainbow, and Rarity’s injuries. “So I see,” he noted. “Come; I’ll take you to have those examined at the temple.”

“Thanks.” Rainbow nodded, glancing over at Applejack. “You guys make sure these punks are locked up tight.”

“With pleasure.” Applejack nodded as she and a few townsfolk in leather armor led the slavers toward a small stone prison tower near the tavern, where the slavers were locked up.

“Remember this moment, girlies; it’s the moment you made your worst enemies.” the captain scowled from behind the bars.

“We’ve had to deal with a lot worse than you. And I doubt we’ll ever be seeing you again.” Twilight assured as she and the girls walked out of the tower.

At the temple, Rainbow, Rarity, and Sunset were impressed; it was a modest church-like building made of white-painted wood that seemed to glitter in the early evening sun and while it appeared on the inside almost the same as any old church in their own world, the sun symbol on the altar let them know that it was still truly a church of Pelor.

The priest who led the girls in saw an older woman – not quite as old as him, but certainly not a spring chicken – cleaning the altar wearing similar nun-like robes. “Sister Gila, a word please?” the priest asked as they walked down the aisle.

The nun glanced over and smiled at the priest. “Ah, Father Taliesin. What can I do for you?”

“More what we can both do for our friends here.” Father Taliesin noted as he pointed to the girls. “Got a bit roughed up in the woods fighting the bandits that have been plundering our town.”

“Ah, say no more.” Gila smiled as she stepped forward and gripped her own holy amulet, walking over to Rainbow. “Used up your own healing ability, eh?”

“Yeah, thanks again for this.” Rainbow nodded as Gila set her hand on Rainbow’s shoulder. (Sister Gila casts Cure Wounds on Rainbow Dash – +10 – 11HP) Once again, Rainbow felt a glowing heat burning through her body, soothing her bruises and closing her slash wounds. She took a deep breath and smiled as she stood up, stretching in her chainmail. “Thanks, Sister.”

“Anything for a Sister of the Sun,” Gila assured, glancing over at Sunset and Rarity. “And what about you?”

“We’ll be fine after a while,” Sunset assured, knowing a short rest would be enough for her and Rarity to heal up. “Maybe you guys could help us with something else though?”

“Oh?” Father Taliesin asked in intrigue.

Sunset reached into her pocket and produced the ring she took from the slaver captain. “Do either of you recognize this symbol?”

(Father Taliesin History Roll 19, Sister Gila History Roll 6) Sister Gila seemed to recognize the ring, but Taliesin simply scowled at the sight of it. “I thought I’d never see that brand again,” he said angrily.

“So you do recognize it.” Rarity noted.

“Unfortunately. But I believe that’s a conversation best had with the rest of your party.” Taliesin noted as he walked from the temple.

(Sunset Shimmer Insight Roll 18, Rainbow Dash Insight Roll 7, Rarity Insight Roll Nat 1) The girls were more than a bit confused by the way he was acting, but Sunset knew baggage when she saw it. “Might as well find them anyway.” she shrugged as she stood up.

“Of course. But first…” Rarity noted as she checked her belt and found a small pouch of gold coins, five of which she handed to Sister Gila. “For your aid.”

“No payment necessary, dear one; it was simply a favor from one Daughter of the Sun to another,” Gila assured.

“Perhaps, but considering the state of your fine chapel here, I’d say you need it more than I do.” Rarity assured. (Rarity Persuasion Roll 15)

Gila couldn’t deny that; the church was in bad shape. “Very well. May Pelor light your way.” she smiled as she accepted the money from Rarity before she and Rainbow left, following Sunset and Taliesin out. (-5GP)

The group all met back up at the tavern, where the people were fixing the place up already. “Is everything settled?” asked Rainbow.

“Yep; crooks are locked up to face justice.” Twilight smiled.

“If they’re whom I think they are, they’ll be dead before they make it to court,” Taliesin noted simply.

Rarity seemed surprised when she heard that. “I beg your pardon?”

The priest held out his hand, prompting Sunset to hand him the ring. “This ring carries the symbol of the Dead Eyes; an infamous yet mysterious guild of criminals with branch houses all across Emacula.”

“Emacula… that’s what this world is called,” Sunset noted to herself. “What do you know about them?”

“More than most; any crime you can think of, the Dead Eyes have, are still, or will one day commit, no matter how heinous,” Taliesin noted. “And I happened to be point-blank on it at one point.”

“Really? What happened?” asked Rainbow.

Taliesin sighed as he leaned against the bar. “It’s… hard for me to think about.”

“It’s okay; you don’t have to tell us if you don’t want to,” Sunset assured.

“Well, either way, looks like we got ourselves a lead.” Applejack nodded.

“Yeah, that captain said he got his orders from Bagnon,” Twilight remembered. “If we can find who gave him those orders, we might be able to break up a huge criminal gang.”

“We’re gonna need to track down the contact first.” Rainbow pointed out.

“Well, if you’re going to Bagnon, you’ll need to take the north road out of town.” Father Taliesin noted as he pointed out the same road the girls had entered town along.

“Then that’s the way we’re going,” Sunset noted.

“Perhaps in the morning, Darling. One does need their beauty sleep if they’re to go out to fighting evil.” Rarity pointed out.

“For once, I’m with Rarity.” Applejack nodded. “We need a breather before we go back to adventurin’.”

“Speak for yourself; you came out of that fight without a scratch.” Rainbow reminded, pointing at the wrist that had once had a large slash wound on it.

“We’ll be fine in the morning,” Sunset assured as she turned to Maccus. “Are there rooms available?”

“Upstairs. No need to pay; you saved my sister. It’s the least I can do.” Maccus nodded.

“Thanks.” Sunset nodded as she led the group upstairs to a hallway of small rooms. She opened one of them up and walked in, followed by the others where they all scattered around the room and bunked down for the night. (Long Rest; all damages healed and spell slots regained)

The next morning, the girls did indeed feel much better as they helped themselves to a simple breakfast prepared by the townsfolk and started toward the north road out of town. But as they walked to the outskirts, Rarity felt compelled to talk to Sunset. “Sunset Darling, I hope you’ll forgive me but I have concerns, one elf to another.”

Sunset was still a bit surprised to be talking like that, knowing they were all stuck in a DnD game playing as their own characters. “What is it?”

“While I agree that an adventure such as this does sound fun, I can’t help but feel the need to remind you that our main goal is to find our geodes and return to our own world.” Rarity pointed out.

“What happened to ‘I can multitask’?” Applejack smirked, reminding Rarity of something she had once sneered to the girls.

“This is hardly the same thing.” Rarity assured.

“Isn’t it?” Sunset noted. “Our geodes are incredibly powerful magical tools; if we were changed when we came to this world, then they probably were too. And if we find out what exactly they were turned into and find them, then we’ve got our way home.”

“I only hope we do find them,” Twilight noted. “Who knows how big this world is, or how many places they might be hidden?”

“Well, we’ll just have to hope we get lucky.” Sunset shrugged. “We’ll try constantly to use our powers, and if they activate, we’ll know our geodes are close by.”

“I just hope that will be enough.” Rarity noted as they walked to the edge of town… where they found Maccus waiting with a covered wagon and two horses. “What’s this?”

“A gift from the town,” Maccus answered. “It’s a week-long hike to Bagnon from here, but only three days ride; the cart will make the journey much easier. And… more convenient for the town.”

Rarity seemed surprised. “‘For the town’? How so?”

“Impekka may not seem much, but we do have well-renowned wares that must be sold for the town’s benefit after the bandits’ attack,” Maccus noted. Indeed the wagon was loaded with crates of rather fine-looking items; glass, leather, and well-carved wood. “We ask only that you take these goods to the market in Bagnon. There you will meet my cousin Hartmann and his wife Morana; they will see these wares are sold and you may continue on your own quest.”

“Thank you, Maccus.” Twilight nodded as the girls climbed carefully into the wagon. “We’ll be sure to send someone back with the wagon when we’re done with it.”

“Thank you. May Pelor’s Dawn light your way.” Maccus nodded.

“Much obliged, pardner.” Applejack nodded as she took the reins of the wagon. With a quick crack of the reins and a goading click of her tongue, the wagon rumbled out of town, carrying the girls onward on their adventure.